A
TREATISE
OF
Growth
in
Grace
,
IN
SUNDRY
SERMONS
:
Preached
by
that
lately
eminent
Servant
of
JESUS
CHRIST
,
SAMUEL
SLATER
,
late
of
St.
KATHERINES
near
the
TOWER
.
Psal.
92.
12
,
13
,
14.
The
righteous
shall
flourish
like
the
Palm
tree
;
he
shall
grow
like
a
Cedar
in
Libanon
,
&c.
Hosea
14.
5.
I
will
be
as
the
dew
unto
Israel
;
he
shall
grow
as
the
Lilly
,
and
cast
forth
his
roots
as
Lebanon
.
Heb.
13.
7.
Remember
them
which
have
the
rule
over
you
,
who
have
spoken
unto
you
the
Word
of
God
,
whose
faith
follow
,
considering
the
end
of
their
conversation
.
London
,
Printed
for
R.
Boulter
,
at
the
Turks
Head
in
Cornhil
,
over
againgst
the
Royal
Exchange
,
1671.
To
the
Reader
.
READER
,
THE
Subject
of
this
Book
is
Growth
in
Grace
,
a
noble
Subject
,
yea
the
most
noble
;
for
what
is
more
excellent
and
desirable
than
Grace
,
and
Growth
in
it
?
Thereby
our
Election
,
likeness
unto
God
,
union
with
Christ
,
inhabitation
of
the
Spirit
,
ripeness
and
readiness
for
Glory
,
are
clearly
evidenced
unto
us
.
This
is
therefore
the
principal
Argument
wherewith
a
gracious
Soul
should
be
taken
,
and
lay
out
the
principallest
of
its
time
and
strength
in
getting
thereof
,
and
growing
therein
:
It
argues
ignobleness
of
spirit
to
set
any
limit
or
measure
to
Grace
and
Holiness
,
shorter
than
what
the
Spirit
of
God
it self
hath
set
,
viz.
The
measure
of
the
stature
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
;
whoso
doth
it
,
blunts
the
edge
of
desires
and
endeavours
,
and
will
sit
down
content
with
one
grain
of
Grace
.
The
Reverend
,
laborious
and
judicious
Preacher
of
these
Sermons
,
whose
Growth
in
Grace
was
well
known
,
would
have
you
,
not
only
gracious
,
but
eminently
gracious
,
Cedars
,
not
shrubs
,
which
will
tend
to
your
greater
advantage
than
can
be
express'd
:
Be
pleased
therefore
to
read
,
and
seriously
consider
,
what
is
herein
tendred
unto
you
,
and
you
will
find
your
hearts
so
warm'd
thereby
,
that
you
will
be
of
the
Authors
mind
,
concerning
the
great
Duty
of
growing
in
Grace
;
which
that
you
may
be
,
and
so
do
,
is
the
Prayer
of
him
who
desires
your
Perfection
.
SERM.
I.
2
Pet.
3.
18.
But
grow
in
Grace
,
and
in
the
knowledg
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
:
To
him
be
Glory
,
both
now
and
for
ever
,
Amen
.
WHen
the
Apostle
had
cautioned
the
holy
persons
that
he
deals
withall
concerning
their
stedfastness
,
and
stability
;
he
subjoyns
●…in
the
words
that
I
have
read
)
a
further
duty
,
and
brings
it
in
with
a
but
;
importing
that
it
was
not
enough
for
them
for
to
keep
their
stedfastness
;
not
sufficient
to
the
discharge
of
them
,
that
they
lost
no
ground
,
that
they
did
not
go
back
,
that
there
were
not
a
retrograde
motion
:
But
they
must
look
onward
,
saith
he
,
you
must
be
careful
that
you
do
not
fall
from
your
stedfastness
.
I
but
that
's
not
all
,
you
must
not
only
be
sted●…st
,
and
setled
in
your
condition
and
state
,
but
you
must
be
upon
your
advances
;
you
must
be
careful
of
this
,
that
you
grow
;
not
only
that
you
do
not
decay
,
but
that
you
increase
:
not
only
that
you
do
not
abate
,
but
that
you
do
advance
:
not
only
that
you
hold
your
own
,
but
that
you
get
more
and
more
of
the
Grace
which
you
are
already
partaker
of
.
A
great
duty
,
which
I
would
speak
something
to
:
and
the
point
is
clearly
and
plainly
from
the
Text
this
,
Doctr.
That
they
that
are
called
to
be
partakers
of
Grace
,
must
be
careful
of
this
,
that
they
grow
in
Grace
.
They
that
have
Grace
(
have
it
in
the
truth
of
it
)
must
not
rest
in
that
;
No
,
they
must
not
:
but
their
duty
is
to
grow
in
Grace
.
Now
will
you
consider
a
little
this
burden
of
duty
:
It
is
properly
to
be
laid
upon
the
shoulder
and
back
of
a
Saint
.
It
is
a
duty
properly
belonging
to
such
as
have
Grace
to
perform
.
It
were
a
vain
thing
for
to
perswade
a
man
that
hath
no
life
in
him
,
for
to
look
to
his
health
,
to
the
improvement
of
his
strength
.
It
is
as
vain
a
thing
for
to
perswade
a
man
that
's
dead
in
sins
and
trespasses
,
that
is
a
stranger
to
Grace
,
to
perswade
him
to
abound
in
Grace
,
to
grow
in
Grace
:
There
must
be
Generation
,
before
there
can
be
Augmentation
:
there
must
be
life
before
there
can
be
growth
.
And
therefore
that
which
is
properly
to
be
urged
upon
such
as
have
no
Grace
,
is
that
they
would
look
about
them
,
and
so
far
as
may
be
get
in
with
God
.
Though
it
's
true
,
it
is
impossible
for
any
person
that
is
a
stranger
to
Grace
,
to
perform
any
act
of
Grace
,
in
order
to
the
partaking
of
Grace
:
but
we
must
wait
upon
God
,
using
exhortations
,
and
see
how
the
Lord
will
please
to
come
in
,
and
set
them
home
upon
the
heart
.
But
such
,
it
's
their
duty
,
whether
they
can
do
it
or
no
:
It
's
their
duty
to
look
out
after
Grace
,
to
have
it
,
that
so
having
it
,
they
may
increase
in
it
.
But
otherwise
,
for
increase
and
growth
in
Grace
,
that
's
not
a
duty
so
properly
to
be
charged
upon
persons
that
are
strangers
to
it
:
And
let
such
consider
with
themselves
,
how
sad
their
condition
is
:
Such
as
have
no
Grace
at
all
,
how
sad
their
condition
is
upon
this
account
,
That
they
are
not
in
a
capacity
for
to
have
such
a
duty
imposed
and
charged
upon
them
.
But
secondly
,
Consider
that
this
duty
of
growing
in
Grace
:
It
is
most
properly
belonging
to
them
to
perform
,
that
are
already
partakers
of
Grace
:
That
have
sparks
stricken
by
God
,
their
duty
is
that
they
nourish
and
cherish
their
sparks
,
and
do
labour
to
bring
it
up
to
a
flame
.
Grace
,
it
is
a
seed
of
Gods
casting
into
the
soul
,
and
sometimes
it
is
very
inconsiderable
as
to
the
bulk
and
magnitude
of
it
,
but
like
a
grain
of
Mustard-seed
:
I
but
it
●…mproveable
,
and
it
is
a
duty
incumbent
upon
them
that
have
this
Seed
cast
into
them
,
to
improve
it
,
that
it
may
grow
up
to
a
great
tree
.
It
is
a
duty
.
It
's
most
true
also
that
it
is
a
priviledg
.
It
is
the
priviledg
of
a
Saint
and
Believer
,
that
he
shall
grow
.
They
that
are
planted
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
(
as
we
had
it
in
the
Psalm
that
we
sung
)
,
they
shall
flourish
in
the
Courts
of
our
God
:
They
shall
spring
,
flourish
as
the
Palm-tree
,
grow
as
the
Cedars
in
Lebanon
.
This
is
the
priviledg
:
this
is
one
branch
of
the
Covenant
that
God
hath
made
with
his
people
.
I
but
you
must
know
,
that
these
priviledges
they
are
not
granted
to
us
,
that
we
should
be
careless
and
sloathful
,
but
rather
to
quicken
us
up
to
diligence
in
duty
:
And
indeed
our
duties
do
lye
much
in
priviledges
;
that
which
is
a
priviledg
,
is
also
a
duty
:
As
to
instance
,
It
's
the
priviledg
of
a
believer
,
that
he
shall
be
kept
through
the
power
of
God
through
Faith
unto
unto
Salvation
.
But
it
is
withal
,
the
duty
of
a
Believer
to
keep
himself
.
He
that
is
born
of
God
,
he
keepeth
himself
,
and
the
wicked
one
toucheth
him
not
:
And
Gods
keeping
of
his
Saints
,
is
by
the
means
of
their
care
and
diligence
for
to
keep
themselves
.
It
is
the
priviledg
of
a
Believer
,
a
Covenant
priviledg
,
that
he
shall
not
depart
from
God
.
I
will
put
my
fear
into
their
hearts
,
that
they
shall
not
depart
from
me
:
But
it
is
also
the
duty
of
a
child
of
God
,
to
do
his
utmost
indeavour
,
and
to
use
his
greatest
diligence
and
care
,
that
he
never
do
depart
from
God
:
And
by
that
care
of
his
,
not
to
depart
from
God
,
God
doth
bring
over
to
him
the
comfort
and
benefit
of
the
Covenant-priviledg
,
that
he
shall
not
depart
from
him
.
And
truly
we
cannot
reckon
upon
the
comfort
and
benefit
of
●…e
priviledg
,
any
further
than
we
are
careful
to
answer
to
our
duty
.
God
will
be
true
to
his
promise
;
and
he
discovers
his
faithfulness
in
performing
his
promise
of
working
up
the
hearts
of
his
people
to
a
care
of
doing
their
duty
.
So
far
this
particular
.
It
is
the
priviledg
of
a
Saint
,
that
he
shall
grow
:
Shall
he
?
I
but
it
s
his
duty
to
grow
:
God
hath
made
it
both
a
priviledg
and
a
duty
▪
and
if
so
be
that
we
shall
have
the
comfort
of
the
priviledg
,
we
must
make
Conscience
of
performing
the
duty
,
and
make
it
our
business
from
day
to
day
to
be
growing
in
Grace
.
Grow
in
Grace
,
]
Truly
it
is
a
strange
kind
of
Riddle
,
and
I
do
profess
I
would
be
seriously
minded
in
what
I
speak
now
,
speaking
to
a
point
that
doth
very
nearly
concern
all
that
do
pretend
to
Grace
and
holiness
.
I
say
,
that
I
am
speaking
to
a
point
which
I
think
is
as
misterious
,
one
of
them
,
as
mo●…
that
concern
practical
godliness
.
And
I
am
apt
to
think
there
is
as
little
of
judiciousness
discovered
in
the
part
of
Godly
persons
,
of
those
that
are
truly
godly
;
as
little
of
judicial
observance
discovering
it self
about
this
thing
,
as
about
any
one
thing
that
concerns
practical
Godliness
.
Growth
in
Grace
;
our
Consciences
are
able
to
witness
with
us
,
or
against
us
,
whether
we
study
this
matter
,
whether
we
bestow
any
serious
thoughts
about
it
,
yea
or
no
:
whether
we
understand
it
,
and
know
what
belongs
to
this
growth
in
Grace
,
and
are
able
to
give
any
good
account
of
it
:
I
doubt
there
are
many
who
are
right
in
the
main
,
that
are
at
a
very
great
loss
conc●…rning
the
right
understanding
of
this
matter
,
and
are
not
able
to
give
any
comfortable
account
;
a
judicious
account
concerning
themselves
,
and
how
far
they
are
responsible
to
God
concerning
this
thing
:
Judg
in
your selves
whether
this
be
not
the
heighth
of
your
godliness
,
and
your
utmost
reach
in
your
profession
.
You
have
solicitous
thoughts
about
Grace
about
the
in-being
,
indwelling
,
implantation
of
Grace
in
you
.
You
may
have
,
and
must
have
,
if
you
be
gracious
,
such
solicitous
thoughts
.
Exercise
your selves
with
serious
considerations
to
such
a
purpose
:
My
soul
,
is
there
any
grace
of
God
in
thee
,
or
art
thou
a
stranger
to
it
?
Is
there
any
saving
work
upon
thee
yea
or
no
?
I
know
this
,
that
every
one
that
hath
a
saving
impress
upon
his
Spirit
,
will
be
exercising
himself
to
this
purpose
,
and
labour
to
understand
himself
concerning
this
matter
,
whether
he
have
Grace
yea
or
no.
But
as
to
this
duty
in
the
Text
,
concerning
growth
in
Grace
,
alas
how
few
are
there
that
busie
their
heads
about
it
,
or
are
able
judiciously
to
manage
and
perform
a
search
into
themselves
concerning
it
,
or
to
give
a
good
account
about
this
mat●…er
.
I
shall
speak
more
to
that
afterwards
,
God
assisting
:
Now
I
give
a
hint
of
it
,
and
do
speak
this
the
rather
,
because
it
being
given
us
in
Commission
to
preach
this
Doctrine
,
and
to
press
this
duty
.
I
speak
the
rather
in
this
sort
,
that
you
may
come
to
have
more
serious
thoughts
concerning
that
which
I
have
to
assert
from
this
Text
,
and
to
press
upon
you
as
a
duty
,
that
we
are
to
grow
in
Grace
.
And
to
settle
this
upon
your
apprehensions
,
That
it
is
as
much
a
duty
for
persons
to
increase
in
Faith
,
as
it
is
for
to
have
Faith
:
't
is
as
much
a
duty
for
to
grow
in
Grace
,
as
for
to
press
after
Grace
,
though
it
may
be
we
do
not
so
reckon
upon
it
.
But
I
can
tell
you
,
the
same
God
that
hath
commanded
the
one
,
hath
commanded
the
other
:
We
are
under
as
strong
an
obligation
that
we
may
grow
in
Grace
,
as
to
use
our
diligence
that
we
may
come
to
be
made
partakers
of
Grace
.
It
is
a
duty
for
those
that
have
Grace
,
to
grow
in
it
.
What
s
the
meaning
of
that
?
It
s
true
,
there
is
a
metaphor
in
the
phrase
,
it
s
taken
from
living
things
,
that
having
life
,
so
there
is
a
growth
.
Dead
things
cannot
grow
,
straws
,
sticks
,
and
stubble
,
these
things
they
are
dead
things
,
and
they
cannot
grow
.
But
there
must
be
a
supposition
of
life
where
there
is
a
growth
.
Now
to
grow
,
what
is
it
?
Why
plainly
thus
;
when
you
hear
this
is
a
duty
that
is
incumbent
upon
you
,
to
grow
in
Grace
;
you
must
not
only
be
good
,
but
very
good
,
be
better
and
better
,
and
endeavour
to
exceed
your selves
.
Good
to
day
,
better
to
morrow
:
Gracious
this
year
,
far
more
gracious
the
next
year
:
Acquainted
with
God
now
,
more
than
acquaintance
with
God
in
process
of
time
.
Grow
in
Grace
,
that
you
may
excell
your selves
:
Not
only
be
better
than
others
,
better
than
others
that
have
no
Grace
;
nay
,
better
than
others
that
have
Grace
,
that
you
may
go
beyond
them
:
and
know
,
your
duty
is
,
that
you
may
go
beyond
your selves
;
that
you
may
be
more
in
Faith
,
more
in
Repentance
,
more
in
Love
,
more
in
holiness
,
more
in
the
fear
of
God
;
that
you
may
go
from
strength
to
strength
:
that
you
may
Mutare
vires
,
as
the
phrase
is
in
the
40.
Isai.
They
that
wait
upon
the
Lord
,
they
shall
renew
their
strength
:
they
shall
change
their
strength
:
they
shall
go
from
strength
to
strength
;
from
one
strength
to
another
:
this
is
to
grow
in
Grace
.
To
be
as
good
for
God
,
as
good
for
heaven
,
as
possibly
we
can
;
reckoning
upon
this
,
we
can
never
be
too
fit
for
heaven
,
we
can
never
be
too
holy
for
the
enjoyment
of
the
inheritance
that
is
incorruptible
,
undefiled
,
and
that
fadeth
not
away
:
this
is
your
duty
,
you
that
are
the
subjects
of
grace
.
Such
of
you
as
God
hath
bestowed
any
grace
upon
,
this
is
your
duty
,
to
grow
in
grace
.
And
that
it
is
a
duty
,
it
appears
all
along
in
Scripture
.
How
often
are
we
called
upon
to
increase
with
the
increase
of
God
,
to
increase
more
and
more
;
to
abound
,
and
be
upon
our
advancements
.
This
is
that
which
the
Scripture
doth
press
upon
us
very
much
.
And
it
's
a
duty
with
respect
to
Grace
:
Not
only
with
respect
to
Gifts
:
It
's
true
indeed
,
such
as
have
the
gifts
of
the
Spirit
,
they
should
endeavour
to
grow
in
them
;
as
the
Apostle
speaks
,
that
they
should
abound
in
knowledg
,
and
in
utterance
,
and
the
like
.
Not
only
in
gifts
,
for
that
s
a
duty
,
to
grow
in
gifts
,
in
knowledg
,
and
in
utterance
:
but
especially
to
grow
in
grace
.
And
it
is
a
duty
that
is
incumbent
upon
all
that
are
gracious
:
They
that
are
Babes
,
they
must
grow
,
that
so
they
may
come
to
be
strong
men
.
They
that
are
strong
men
,
they
must
grow
still
,
that
they
may
come
to
be
stronger
and
stronger
;
that
the
feeble
,
according
to
that
expression
in
the
12th
of
Zechariah
,
may
be
as
David
,
and
that
David
may
be
as
the
Angel
of
God
:
this
is
that
that
is
required
of
us
.
Weak
Believers
,
they
must
grow
,
grow
strong
Believers
:
Strong
Believers
must
labour
to
grow
still
,
grow
stronger
and
stronger
in
their
believing
.
Christians
,
Professors
duty
is
to
grow
strong
in
grace
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
Ministers
,
the
dispensers
of
the
Mysteries
of
God
,
it
s
as
much
their
duty
,
as
the
duty
of
the
Professors
,
to
be
upon
their
growth
in
grace
.
Give
diligence
,
saith
the
Apostle
to
Timothy
1
Ep.
1.
4.
Give
attendance
to
Reading
,
to
Exhortation
,
to
Doctrine
;
that
thy
profiting
may
appear
to
all
.
But
what
are
the
requisites
of
this
growth
?
That
I
shall
speak
to
in
a
few
words
,
what
a
growth
it
must
be
.
1.
It
must
be
a
perceivable
growth
:
It
should
be
so
.
The
growth
of
a
Saint
in
grace
,
it
should
be
a
perceivable
growth
,
a
visible
growth
,
a
growth
that
may
be
perceived
and
apprehended
,
a
Judgment
may
be
made
upon
it
:
Such
a
growth
the
Apostle
speaks
of
in
that
place
I
mentioned
.
Give
attendance
to
these
and
these
courses
,
that
thy
profiting
may
appear
to
all
.
Why
truly
the
growth
or
a
Believer
in
grace
,
we
should
endeavour
that
it
may
be
a
perceivable
growth
:
As
a
man
by
observation
can
say
,
I
set
such
a
plant
in
my
Garden
or
Orchard
,
and
I
do
perceive
that
within
such
a
time
it
is
grown
so
much
higher
,
and
stronger
.
And
so
for
children
,
there
is
a
perceivable
growth
in
them
;
you
may
observe
how
they
grow
in
process
of
time
.
Such
a
growth
we
should
endeavour
after
,
that
it
may
be
perceived
by
others
,
by
our selves
;
that
we
may
be
able
to
give
an
account
of
it
,
and
say
,
as
David
speaks
,
In
the
day
whereon
I
did
call
uprn
thee
,
thou
didst
answer
me
,
and
thou
didst
strengthen
me
with
strength
in
my
soul.
2.
As
a
perceivable
growth
so
it
should
be
a
proportionable
growth
.
If
we
will
approve
our selves
in
this
matter
,
our
growth
in
grace
,
it
must
be
a
proportionable
growth
;
proportionable
to
time
which
God
affords
us
.
What!
so
long
under
the
Ministry
of
the
Gospel
,
and
in
the
profession
of
godliness
so
long
standing
;
proportionable
to
the
time
of
our
standing
,
should
be
our
increases
.
Why
then
we
should
be
of
a
greater
growth
than
others
that
are
but
of
a
later
Plantation
.
The
Apostle
speaks
to
that
purpose
in
Heb.
5.
For
the
time
,
saith
he
,
you
might
have
been
teachers
of
others
,
you
might
have
come
to
this
,
to
have
been
fit
to
feed
upon
stronger
meat
.
But
,
saith
he
,
you
had
need
to
be
taught
the
very
first
principles
,
and
to
be
fed
nith
milk
.
And
this
he
speaks
to
their
shame
,
and
in
a
way
of
blame
.
And
then
secondly
,
A
proportionable
growth
there
must
be
in
grace
,
proportionable
to
the
means
that
God
hath
been
pleased
to
afford
:
Such
and
such
large
allowances
,
and
not
answer
them
:
Why
it
will
turn
to
the
shame
and
reproach
of
a
Professor
,
let
him
be
what
he
will
〈◊〉
,
if
his
improvements
do
not
hold
some
proportion
to
his
enjoyments
:
If
he
do
not
in
some
measure
answer
his
growth
,
to
the
time
,
and
the
means
,
it
turns
to
his
dishonour
.
And
Thirdly
,
If
it
be
right
,
it
must
be
a
fructifying
growth
,
a
growth
with
fruit
:
so
as
still
we
must
grow
more
and
more
fruitful
;
fruitful
in
all
the
duties
of
godliness
;
that
as
we
get
more
in
saith
,
more
in
love
,
increase
more
in
holiness
,
and
in
spiritual
strength
;
so
we
are
the
more
in
spiritual
fruitfulness
,
do
more
for
God
.
Would
it
be
to
the
satisfaction
of
an
Orchard
Planter
,
to
have
a
tree
,
that
when
it
was
young
,
and
of
lesser
growth
,
bring
forth
,
it
may
be
twenty
Apples
in
a
year
,
and
when
it
comes
to
be
of
seven
years
growth
more
,
to
bring
forth
no
more
Apples
;
this-will
not
be
to
his
satisfaction
.
So
for
a
Christian
that
is
but
of
a
younger
Plantation
,
to
bring
forth
such
and
such
fruit
,
and
then
when
he
hath
been
seven
and
seven
years
longer
in
the
profession
of
Christianity
,
to
vi●…ld
as
little
,
nay
it
may
be
less
fruit
to
God
then
he
did
in
his
beginning
:
Truly
this
is
not
well
,
there
must
be
fruitfulness
,
and
a
growth
in
fruitfulness
.
And
then
it
must
be
a
lasting
and
continuing
growth
.
I
tell
you
Brethren
,
think
of
it
how
we
will
,
the
truth
is
,
if
it
be
well
with
us
,
we
must
grow
as
long
as
we
are
on
this
side
Heaven
,
but
that
indeed
is
no
place
of
growth
.
Mark
that
;
when
once
a
Saint
comes
to
Heaven
,
he
comes
to
his
perfection
,
he
comes
to
have
a
consistency
:
then
he
shall
be
as
good
as
God
would
have
him
to
be
,
and
as
good
as
his
heart
can
desire
to
be
:
But
while
we
are
on
this
side
Heaven
,
there
must
be
growing
,
or
else
it
is
not
right
with
us
.
You
see
I
have
endeavoured
with
as
much
plainness
as
possibly
I
can
to
settle
this
upon
your
hearts
,
concerning
growth
in
grace
;
That
it
is
a
duty
:
Of
what
interpretation
it
is
:
And
what
a
growth
it
is
that
God
requires
.
Now
for
the
Reasons
of
it
.
Grow
in
Grace
:
Why
it
must
needs
be
so
.
Why
Brethren
how
else
will
God
be
glorified
by
us
;
how
can
persons
that
have
grace
,
think
that
they
can
glorifie
God
,
if
they
do
not
grow
in
it
?
I
tell
you
,
Believers
and
Saints
,
they
are
Gods
children
;
they
are
children
of
Gods
begetting
;
they
are
begotten
of
an
immortal
seed
through
the
Word
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
,
1
Pet.
1.
Why
now
consider
,
is
it
for
the
honour
of
a
Father
,
to
have
a
child
begotten
by
him
that
proves
a
very
dwarf
;
abides
and
continues
in
the
same
proportion
and
stature
that
he
was
born
in
:
there
's
no
increase
,
either
in
understanding
,
or
in
stature
,
or
in
strength
,
but
a
poor
creature
,
a
very
Babe
;
so
born
,
and
so
continues
.
Is
it
for
the
honour
of
God
to
have
such
kind
of
children
?
To
beget
children
to
himself
by
Grace
,
and
to
have
them
stand
at
a
stay
,
and
to
have
no
growth
.
Believers
are
the
planting
of
the
Lord
:
Observe
that
place
in
the
61.
of
Isai.
ver.
3.
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
God
is
upon
me
,
&c.
And
he
hath
anointed
me
,
To
appoint
unto
them
that
mourn
in
Zion
,
to
give
unto
them
beauty
for
ashes
;
the
Oyl
of
Joy
for
mourning
;
the
garment
of
praise
for
the
spirit
of
heaviness
;
that
they
might
be
called
Trees
of
Righteousness
,
The
Planting
of
the
Lord
,
that
he
might
be
Glorified
.
Mark
here
,
they
are
the
planting
of
the
Lord
,
and
plants
being
planted
,
there
is
such
a
course
taken
with
them
,
that
they
may
come
to
grow
to
bulky-trees
:
That
they
may
be
Trees
of
Righteousness
,
that
God
may
he
glorified
:
That
God
may
have
the
honour
of
his
Plantation
,
and
say
,
This
Plant
I
set
in
my
Vineyard
;
It
was
little
,
and
slender
,
and
small
,
at
the
first
Plantation
,
but
see
how
it
s
grown
,
grown
up
to
a
bulky
Tree
.
This
is
his
glory
,
this
is
the
glory
of
the
Planter
,
to
see
his
Plant
growing
up
,
and
becoming
bulky
,
a
Tree
of
Righteousness
.
What
honour
is
it
to
God
,
to
have
a
Professor
planted
,
and
continuing
a
poor
slender
twig
,
and
nothing
of
strength
,
or
stature
.
2.
Our
Duty
is
to
grow
;
to
grow
in
Grace
.
Why
Breth●…en
,
Grace
is
not
worthily
dealt
withal
,
nor
do
we
answer
the
purpose
of
God
in
bestowing
it
upon
us
,
if
we
do
not
grow
in
it
.
Why
it
s
given
as
a
stock
to
Trade
withal
.
Five
Talents
given
to
one
;
to
what
purpose
?
That
he
might
imploy
them
,
and
improve
them
;
that
he
might
grow
in
his
state
;
and
so
two
Talants
.
And
it
was
to
the
prais
.
and
honour
of
the
servants
that
they
were
able
to
give
an
account
of
their
Improvement
.
Grace
is
given
as
a
stock
to
trade
withall
;
and
it
is
such
a
stock
as
is
Improvable
to
most
blessed
purposes
.
Grace
hath
an
aptitude
to
grow
,
and
we
deal
unworthily
wi●…h
the
Grace
of
God
.
Faith
is
vesy
apt
to
grow
;
Love
,
Holiness
,
every
Grace
,
very
apt
to
grow
:
And
if
we
keep
this
Grace
,
and
do
not
advance
in
it
,
we
walk
most
unworthily
of
it
.
3.
And
then
consider
further
,
That
this
is
the
very
scope
and
purpose
of
the
Ordinances
which
God
hath
appointed
in
his
Church
.
One
of
the
main
Intents
and
purposes
of
God
in
setting
up
a
Ministry
in
the
Church
,
is
,
Not
only
that
people
might
be
planted
and
brought
over
to
Grace
,
but
that
they
might
grow
and
increase
unto
a
goodly
stature
.
Observe
that
passage
in
Ephes.
4.
The
Apostle
gives
us
a
clear
account
to
this
purpose
:
He
gave
some
Apostles
some
Prophets
,
some
Evangelists
,
some
Pastors
and
Teachers
;
for
the
perfecting
of
the
Saints
,
for
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
for
the
edifying
of
the
body
of
Christ
;
till
we
all
come
in
the
unity
of
the
Faith
,
and
of
the
knowledg
of
the
Son
of
God
,
unto
a
perfect
man
,
unto
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
.
This
is
the
scope
of
the
Ministry
.
Judg
now
what
a
strange
apprehension
that
is
which
some
have
had
,
and
it
may
be
have
still
;
That
now
they
are
above
Ordinances
:
They
are
come
to
such
a
pitch
,
as
they
need
give
no
more
attendance
to
the
Ordinances
,
when
as
this
is
the
very
scope
of
them
,
Till
we
come
to
the
fulness
of
the
stature
.
So
that
I
say
,
this
is
one
special
end
of
God
in
giving
the
Ordinances
,
that
Grace
being
wrought
,
it
might
be
improved
,
and
that
there
might
be
an
increase
,
and
an
advance
in
it
.
And
Brethren
,
what
shall
we
think
,
that
God
hath
provided
that
there
should
be
Precept
upon
Precept
,
Line
upon
Line
,
Sermon
after
Sermon
,
Sabbath
after
Sabbath
;
Ordinance
after
Ordinance
,
in
the
succession
of
them
,
and
all
to
this
purpose
,
that
his
people
might
hold
their
own
only
,
and
stand
at
a
stay
,
and
not
be
a
jot
the
better
.
4.
And
then
let
us
consider
thus
with
our selves
,
Truly
the
times
are
such
,
and
it
may
be
will
appear
to
be
more
and
more
such
,
that
as
touching
converting
work
,
truly
we
see
little
of
that
;
as
if
God
had
upon
the
matter
his
number
:
Nothing
to
what
hath
formerly
discovered
it self
in
the
way
of
the
Gospel
,
and
Gospel
Ministry
:
Alass
what
should
we
do
with
the
Ministry
,
if
while
there
is
little
or
nothing
of
converting
work
,
there
be
nothing
of
increasing
work
;
what
should
we
do
Preaching
?
You
will
say
(
it
may
be
)
you
are
converted
to
God
,
and
brought
over
to
Faith
and
Grace
.
Well
,
if
you
will
rest
in
this
condition
,
and
look
no
further
,
and
press
no
higher
,
and
not
endeavour
after
increase
,
what
should
we
continue
Preaching
,
and
for
what
purpose
should
God
continue
his
servants
and
Ministry
,
and
Ordinances
to
a
people
,
if
they
will
not
mind
their
growth
?
And
what
encouragement
can
we
have
to
attend
this
service
,
if
we
Preach
,
and
Preach
,
and
Preach
;
and
still
you
continue
what
you
were
.
5.
And
then
withal
,
we
have
a
Head
,
a
glorious
Head
,
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
and
our
duty
is
to
grow
,
that
we
may
come
to
hold
some
proportion
to
the
Head
;
to
come
to
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
.
6.
And
then
consider
,
That
this
Life
is
not
the
time
of
perfection
.
God
requires
we
be
perfect
,
Be
perfect
as
your
heavenly
Father
is
perfect
.
Are
we
come
to
perfection
?
then
indeed
we
may
discharge
our selves
of
the
Duty
;
but
till
we
come
to
be
perfect
,
truly
we
had
need
be
pressing
on
,
and
be
still
upon
our
growth
.
SERM.
II.
I
Shall
now
proceed
further
in
this
Argument
concerning
growth
in
Grace
:
And
before
I
come
to
make
use
of
this
point
,
I
think
it
very
requisite
to
give
you
some
account
of
the
Reasons
which
this
Chapter
(
besides
what
might
be
drawn
up
from
the
whole
Epistle
)
which
I
have
spent
so
much
time
upon
.
The
Reasons
that
it
holds
forth
unto
you
,
and
with
respect
unto
which
,
the
Apostle
doth
give
this
in
charge
,
and
thus
require
of
Professors
,
that
they
grow
in
Grace
.
And
if
the
things
be
but
well
weighed
,
truly
we
shall
find
that
there
are
very
pressing
Reasons
and
Arguments
to
be
drawn
from
this
very
Chapter
,
to
promote
this
cause
,
and
to
quicken
Professors
to
diligence
and
care
,
that
they
may
answer
this
,
though
that
is
laid
upon
them
.
And
be
pleased
now
to
take
a
brief
account
of
some
of
the
particulars
which
lye
before
us
in
the
Chapter
.
1.
First
of
all
,
The
Apostle
speaks
of
the
last
dayes
,
ver.
4.
He
intimates
to
us
,
that
there
are
dayes
which
shall
be
the
terminating
dayes
of
time
.
Dayes
which
shall
put
an
end
(
by
their
expiration
)
to
time
.
And
so
it
shall
come
to
pass
,
that
time
shall
be
no
more
;
there
are
the
last
dayes
.
And
forasmuch
as
this
charge
that
is
given
here
,
To
grow
in
Grace
,
doth
in
a
special
manner
refer
to
such
times
and
dayes
,
which
shall
be
the
last
dayes
,
the
concluding
dayes
:
Truly
there
is
very
great
reason
that
Professors
that
are
reserved
for
these
last
dayes
,
should
look
well
to
their
growth
.
Alass
,
if
so
be
that
the
Corn
be
not
of
a
considerable
growth
,
if
the
Harvest
is
near
at
hand
,
when
the
growing
time
comes
to
beat
an
end
,
what
hope
is
there
to
be
had
concerning
it
.
If
so
be
that
Professors
that
have
the
last
dayes
coming
upon
them
,
shall
not
be
found
to
be
in
a
growing
condition
,
and
be
careful
to
answer
their
duty
this
way
,
how
will
they
be
able
to
comport
with
these
last
dayes
.
2.
The
Apostle
intimates
to
us
,
That
in
these
last
dayes
there
shall
come
scoffers
.
(
You
must
understand
that
these
things
refer
to
these
latter
ages
,
and
this
latter
time
of
the
world
that
we
are
fallen
into
)
.
There
shall
come
scoffers
,
that
shall
do
what
they
can
to
scoff
others
out
of
their
Religion
,
and
make
a
very
mock
of
Godliness
,
and
upbraid
the
Servants
of
God
with
their
hopes
and
expectations
.
Now
upon
this
account
it
is
most
rational
,
that
the
Apostle
should
thus
give
in
charge
,
That
Professors
look
to
their
growth
in
Grace
,
that
they
may
be
able
,
being
well
improved
in
the
Grace
that
is
bestowed
upon
them
,
they
may
be
enabled
to
bear
up
against
all
the
scorns
,
and
scoffs
,
and
derisions
that
they
may
meet
withal
from
men
of
prophane
spirits
;
lest
otherwise
,
through
want
,
or
weakness
in
Grace
,
they
bedasht
out
of
countenance
,
and
so
either
desert
their
cause
,
or
act
unworthily
in
the
management
of
it
:
that
s
a
second
thing
.
Truly
it
s
a
great
tryal
,
the
tryal
of
mocking
and
scoffing
;
When
men
shall
meet
with
such
kind
of
dealing
at
the
hands
of
prophane
wretches
;
when
they
shall
flout
and
jeer
at
them
for
their
profession
,
and
for
the
hopes
that
they
bear
upon
;
truly
its
a
great
tryal
,
and
it
requires
a
considerable
strength
of
Grace
to
be
able
to
bear
up
under
such
a
tryal
.
Well
may
the
Apostle
therefore
charge
this
upon
Christians
and
Believers
,
that
they
look
to
their
growth
in
Grace
,
because
there
are
last
times
,
and
because
there
will
come
scoffers
in
those
last
times
.
3.
Consider
this
withall
,
That
these
scoffers
,
they
are
such
as
shall
walk
after
their
own
lusts
:
And
Lusts
they
are
violent
,
where
they
have
their
predominancy
,
and
carry
on
in
a
very
sharp
impetuous
manner
;
and
if
so
be
there
be
not
a
considerable
improvement
in
Grace
,
an
advance
in
Grace
,
Professors
,
if
they
be
but
weaklings
,
will
not
be
well
able
to
stand
before
the
violence
of
ungodly
men
,
that
are
under
the
power
of
their
own
lusts
.
4.
Consider
,
That
in
these
last
dayes
there
shall
be
scoffers
,
walking
after
their
own
Lusts
,
that
shall
ingage
to
a
dispute
against
that
great
Promise
of
the
coming
of
the
Lord
Jesus
;
That
Promise
which
is
one
of
the
main
foundations
whereupon
Believers
have
to
bottome
,
and
found
their
hope
and
confidence
towards
God
.
Ho:
disputes
there
are
against
the
promise
of
the
coming
of
the
Lord
Jesus
;
and
there
will
be
an
endeavouring
to
invalidate
the
promise
,
and
to
shake
the
hope
,
and
the
faith
,
and
confidence
of
Believers
concerning
this
promise
of
his
coming
.
Now
,
upon
this
account
,
(
in
the
next
place
,
)
It
is
most
rational
that
the
Apostle
should
press
upon
Believers
,
a
care
of
growth
in
Grace
,
that
so
they
may
be
able
in
the
strength
of
that
Grace
which
they
have
received
,
and
which
is
well
improved
in
them
,
to
hear
up
against
all
the
shakings
,
and
that
they
may
be
able
for
to
break
the
force
of
whatsoever
Argument
may
be
urged
against
this
blessed
promise
.
5.
The
Apostle
gives
us
an
account
concerning
most
stupendious
providences
,
stupendious
and
amazing
providences
that
should
be
ordered
out
:
For
,
saith
he
;
The
Heavens
shall
pass
away
with
a
noise
,
the
Elements
shall
melt
with
fervent
heat
;
and
the
Earth
,
with
the
works
therein
,
shall
be
burn'd
up
.
Now
,
upon
this
account
,
it
is
most
properly
chargeable
upon
Believers
,
that
they
look
to
their
Grace
,
and
to
their
growth
in
Grace
;
that
being
corroborated
and
well
strengthened
in
the
Grace
which
they
have
received
,
they
may
be
inabled
to
bear
up
under
the
most
astonishing
and
stupendious
providences
:
that
when
others
shall
say
,
(
as
Balaam
speaks
)
Alas
,
who
shall
live
when
God
doth
this
?
who
shall
live
!
why
,
a
Believer
,
a
Saint
of
God
,
being
well
grown
,
having
his
Grace
well
improved
,
may
be
able
to
say
,
I
doubt
it
not
,
but
by
the
help
of
the
Grace
of
God
in
Christ
,
I
shall
be
able
to
bear
up
,
and
lift
up
my
head
with
joy
,
and
stand
with
boldness
before
God
,
when
others
may
fall
under
deepest
despondences
,
and
be
under
the
power
of
astonishment
,
upon
the
account
of
such
stupendious
providences
.
6.
I
add
,
That
the
Apostle
gives
an
account
concerning
a
promise
,
which
shall
be
assuredly
performed
in
due
time
;
of
having
new
heavens
,
and
a
new
earth
,
wherein
dwelleth
righteousness
:
And
forasmuch
as
there
is
such
a
promise
,
which
is
of
surest
accomplishment
;
truly
it
is
very
requisite
,
that
Believers
that
were
planted
under
the
hope
and
expectation
of
having
such
a
promise
performed
,
that
they
should
look
unto
their
growth
in
Grace
,
that
they
come
to
be
so
improved
in
their
Faith
,
and
Godliness
,
that
they
may
carry
a
suitableness
unto
such
a
time
,
and
such
a
state
as
that
:
That
they
may
be
able
for
to
bear
up
under
the
contemplation
of
the
Glory
that
shall
shine
forth
from
these
new
heavens
,
and
this
new
earth
,
wherein
dwelleth
Righteousnes
.
You
must
think
,
that
a
little
,
small
,
inconsiderable
portion
of
Grace
,
will
not
be
so
answerable
unto
such
a
time
,
and
such
a
state
,
as
God
hath
by
promise
ingaged
himself
for
to
advance
his
people
to
;
so
that
,
in
that
respect
,
the
Apostle
doth
most
fitly
press
this
growth
in
Grace
.
7.
God
,
though
he
have
made
promises
of
his
coming
,
and
his
coming
to
make
a
new
heaven
,
and
a
new
earth
,
wherein
Righteousness
shall
dwell
;
yet
notwithstanding
he
hath
put
a
long
date
upon
these
promises
,
and
it
will
be
long
before
such
time
as
these
promises
shall
have
their
accomplishment
:
Why
,
God
is
not
slack
concerning
his
promise
,
but
yet
for
all
that
,
he
takes
a
long
date
,
and
so
it
appears
;
for
it
is
now
about
1600
years
since
this
Epistle
was
written
,
and
these
things
communicated
to
the
Churches
and
Saints
,
for
the
benefit
of
their
souls
.
Now
,
in
this
regard
,
well
might
the
Apostle
require
,
on
the
part
of
Believers
and
Saints
,
a
growth
in
Grace
,
that
they
may
be
inabled
patiently
to
wait
upon
God
,
and
to
run
through
all
the
varieties
of
providences
which
should
be
ordered
out
upon
them
,
and
undergo
all
the
difficulties
and
hardships
which
they
were
or
are
to
be
put
upon
,
in
order
to
the
injoyment
of
the
promises
which
God
hath
made
;
which
will
not
well
be
done
without
a
considerable
growth
in
Grace
:
so
that
,
let
that
be
considered
of
;
that
this
growth
in
Grace
,
it
is
most
properly
chargeable
upon
Believers
,
upon
this
account
,
that
God
is
pleased
for
to
take
a
long
day
,
and
to
hold
his
people
long
in
expectation
of
the
accomplishment
of
the
promises
that
he
hath
made
.
And
then
,
8.
I
add
this
;
That
,
as
in
all
times
,
there
have
been
,
so
there
will
be
in
these
latter
times
,
such
as
shall
have
their
errors
,
dangerous
errors
,
errors
that
are
proper
for
wicked
men
,
Errors
of
the
wicked
:
by
means
of
which
errors
,
the
Saints
may
be
brought
into
great
danger
of
falling
from
their
own
steadfastness
,
according
to
what
the
Apostle
doth
also
express
,
towards
the
latter
end
of
this
Chapter
,
and
as
I
have
discours'd
largely
upon
.
There
will
be
errors
of
the
wicked
,
which
will
indanger
the
Saints
,
as
to
their
steadfastness
;
and
upon
this
account
,
the
Apostle
doth
most
fitly
injoyn
this
duty
of
growth
in
Grace
.
So
that
now
,
these
8
things
being
duly
weighed
and
considered
of
,
we
may
clearly
see
how
properly
the
Apostle
doth
in
the
close
of
this
Epistle
,
give
this
in
charge
unto
the
Saints
and
Believers
,
that
they
look
to
their
growth
in
Grace
.
These
things
I
do
subjoyn
to
the
Discourse
I
maintained
the
last
day
.
Applic.
And
now
I
shall
come
to
the
Application
of
all
.
Truly
,
there
is
a
great
latitude
wherein
I
might
proceed
.
I
might
have
proceeded
in
the
Doctrinal
part
,
and
so
might
in
the
Application
,
and
Use
making
of
this
point
:
but
I
shall
contract
my self
as
much
as
I
can
.
First
of
all
,
we
may
gather
from
hence
;
That
,
forasmuch
as
it
is
a
duty
charged
upon
those
that
have
Grace
,
that
they
do
grow
in
Grace
:
We
may
infer
from
the
premises
,
that
Christians
and
Believers
are
not
perfect
at
once
;
they
have
not
their
perfection
in
a
moment
.
The
womb
of
Gods
decrees
,
and
of
the
promises
,
do
not
bring
forth
perfect
births
,
that
are
perfect
at
once
.
A
Nation
may
be
born
in
a
day
,
a
Saint
may
be
born
in
a
moment
;
but
he
is
not
born
a
perfect
Saint
in
a
moment
:
Believers
have
not
their
perfection
at
once
.
It
is
otherwise
in
the
second
Creation
than
it
was
in
the
first
;
Adam
was
created
a
perfect
man
,
perfect
in
righteousness
and
holiness
at
the
first
:
't
is
not
so
in
the
second
Creation
,
't
is
not
so
in
the
Regeneration
.
In
the
first
Generation
it
was
thus
;
God
makes
the
womb
to
travel
and
bring
forth
,
and
the
births
were
perfect
births
;
't
is
not
so
in
the
Regeneration
:
Perfect
births
there
are
,
though
they
are
such
as
shall
be
brought
in
due
time
to
their
perfection
.
It
's
a
saying
of
one
,
No
man
is
perfectly
wicked
at
first
;
so
,
no
man
is
exactly
and
perfectly
godly
at
once
:
Grace
,
it
comes
into
the
soul
by
Gradatem
,
by
degrees
:
now
a
little
,
and
then
a
little
:
the
light
of
a
Saint
,
it
's
like
the
light
of
the
day
,
that
breaks
out
more
and
more
,
untill
it
comes
unto
the
perfect
day
;
thus
it
is
in
Grace
.
But
take
this
withal
,
we
speak
of
Grace
as
it
is
inherent
,
Grace
,
as
it
is
a
quality
implanted
in
the
soul.
There
is
this
difference
to
be
put
between
Justification
and
Sanctification
,
and
so
between
Adoption
and
Sanctification
.
Justification
,
perfect
in
a
moment
;
it
doth
not
admit
of
degrees
;
a
man
is
not
more
justified
at
one
time
than
another
:
It
's
true
,
a
Believer
may
be
more
clear
in
the
apprehension
of
his
Justification
,
he
may
come
to
have
more
comfortable
assurance
of
his
Justification
at
one
time
than
another
.
But
Justification
,
it
is
once
,
and
together
,
and
it
is
perfect
:
A
justified
man
is
as
much
justified
upon
the
first
act
of
believing
and
closing
with
Christ
,
as
ever
he
shall
be
all
his
daies
,
though
his
justification
is
not
so
fully
manifested
.
—
And
so
Adoption
,
a
child
of
God
,
that
is
to
be
made
partaker
of
the
Adoption
;
he
is
as
truly
a
child
of
God
at
first
,
as
in
process
of
time
.
But
it
is
not
so
as
touching
Sanctification
,
Sanctification
it
comes
in
in
a
gradual
way
:
sanctified
a
Believer
●…s
,
and
is
more
and
more
sanctified
;
he
is
made
more
holy
,
he
is
brought
to
Faith
,
and
comes
to
have
his
improvement
in
Faith
:
And
so
it
's
true
of
all
other
the
inherent
Graces
,
they
are
brought
on
by
degrees
.
2.
I
infer
thus
,
That
if
it
be
the
duty
of
Christians
and
Believers
to
grow
in
Grace
;
this
is
a
duty
,
and
according
to
the
will
of
God
.
Then
certainly
,
't
is
no
duty
to
grow
in
sin
,
but
rather
the
contrary
;
we
have
Gods
allowance
,
and
his
command
for
it
,
that
there
be
a
growth
in
Grace
:
Why
,
it
's
contrary
then
unto
the
will
and
command
of
God
,
that
any
person
should
grow
in
sin
:
you
have
no
command
for
that
:
nay
,
there
's
no
allowance
for
men
to
be
any
thing
in
sin
:
it
is
the
will
of
God
that
we
be
not
sinful
;
it
is
the
express
command
of
God
that
we
do
not
sin
:
then
certainly
,
we
must
reckon
upon
it
,
that
it
is
altogether
contrary
to
the
will
and
command
of
God
,
that
persons
should
grow
in
sin
:
and
yet
,
alas
,
how
much
is
there
of
such
a
monstrous
,
hellish
growth
in
the
World
?
We
may
observe
how
men
grow
from
bad
to
worse
;
they
grow
bigger
and
bigger
,
and
more
bulky
in
their
wickednesses
and
prophanenesses
from
day
to
day
,
according
to
what
the
Apostle
fore-tells
in
the
last
daies
,
2.
Tim.
3.
Evil
men
and
deceivers
shall
wax
worse
and
worse
:
They
are
bad
enough
,
when
they
are
at
the
lowest
;
and
yet
,
as
if
it
were
not
sufficient
,
they
must
be
upon
their
advancings
and
improvements
in
wickedness
;
thus
it
is
with
many
.
A
woful
growth
,
to
see
men
shooting
up
a-pace
in
wickedness
,
increasing
in
their
ungodliness
,
growing
up
in
pride
and
prophaneness
,
and
coming
up
to
a
height
in
impiety
.
Thus
it
is
,
but
woe
be
to
them
who
are
found
to
be
persons
of
such
a
growth
,
that
grow
in
sin
,
that
grow
most
strong
to
act
their
impieties
,
and
to
carry
on
their
mischievous
designs
,
and
bear
up
in
waies
of
ungodliness
.
As
touching
such
,
I
say
this
,
That
they
will
know
in
time
,
that
their
growth
is
stinted
,
and
their
measure
is
determined
.
Grant
it
,
that
they
do
fill
up
the
ephah
,
they
shall
do
no
more
than
so
〈◊〉
and
when
the
ephah
is
once
full
,
the
talent
of
lead
shall
be
surely
laid
upon
it
,
to
sink
it
down
into
everlasting
destruction
.
But
,
3.
Consider
this
,
It
is
a
duty
charged
upon
us
,
and
especially
such
as
are
partakers
of
the
Grace
of
Christ
,
that
they
grow
in
Grace
:
Let
us
now
reflect
upon
our selves
;
especially
such
of
us
,
concerning
whom
it
may
be
presumed
,
and
hoped
,
that
the
Grace
of
God
is
in
them
.
Truly
it
is
a
great
duty
,
and
't
is
that
that
God
expects
the
performance
of
from
us
;
and
't
is
that
which
I
am
sent
this
morning
for
to
deal
with
you
about
:
you
that
are
the
sons
and
daughters
of
Grace
,
you
that
are
partakers
of
the
Calling
of
God
according
to
his
purpose
:
it
is
that
which
lies
upon
you
,
to
bethink
your selves
concerning
this
matter
;
't
is
a
duty
clearly
lying
before
you
in
the
Text
,
't
is
requir'd
of
you
;
God
hath
given
it
in
charge
,
that
you
grow
in
Grace
:
You
are
as
much
bound
to
grow
in
Grace
,
as
you
are
bound
to
have
Grace
:
it
is
as
much
requir'd
of
you
,
that
you
increase
in
Faith
,
as
that
you
be
in
the
Faith
:
it
is
as
much
requir'd
of
you
,
that
you
endeavour
perfecting
of
holiness
,
as
that
you
be
partakers
of
holiness
;
this
is
your
duty
,
and
this
is
that
which
the
Lord
doth
in
his
word
up
and
down
,
require
at
your
hands
.
Then
consider
,
you
that
are
,
and
may
be
presumed
and
hoped
for
,
to
be
the
sons
and
daughters
of
Grace
;
(
as
I
was
saying
,
)
Let
me
beseech
you
,
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
you
would
but
bethink
your selves
,
and
consider
;
Do
you
perswade
your selves
in
your
consciences
,
and
have
you
some
good
ground
to
be
so
perswaded
,
that
the
Grace
of
God
is
in
you
,
in
the
truth
of
it
;
that
God
hath
kindled
a
spark
,
that
God
hath
made
a
plantation
,
that
he
hath
made
some
impress
upon
your
spirits
;
are
you
so
perswaded
?
Will
you
then
consider
with
your selves
,
that
this
duty
lies
upon
your
hand
;
it
is
incumbent
upon
you
,
you
are
charged
with
it
,
that
you
grow
,
that
you
do
not
rest
in
this
,
that
you
have
a
spark
,
but
that
you
improve
it
to
a
flame
;
that
it
be
not
only
a
plantation
,
but
that
it
be
an
augmentation
:
this
is
the
will
of
God
,
this
is
that
that
is
required
of
you
.
The
Father
that
hath
begotten
you
by
Grace
,
and
begotten
you
to
Grace
,
hath
begotten
you
,
not
that
you
should
alwaies
be
babes
in
Grace
,
no
,
he
hath
not
;
he
would
have
you
to
be
upon
your
growth
,
and
increase
,
and
that
you
may
increase
with
all
the
increase
of
God
;
this
is
your
duty
,
and
you
cannot
deny
it
,
you
must
acknowledge
it
,
the
text
doth
charge
it
upon
you
,
(
besides
many
other
Scriptures
)
that
you
grow
in
Grace
.
I
,
but
is
it
so
?
can
you
give
a
good
account
of
it
?
Nay
,
consider
whether
your
consciences
have
not
this
to
blame
you
for
,
and
to
use
very
sharp
discipline
upon
you
,
in
regard
,
in
that
of
a
truth
,
you
do
not
much
intend
this
matter
,
you
do
not
much
mind
growth
in
Grace
:
Truly
,
I
am
very
apt
to
think
,
that
there
are
many
professors
of
the
Gospel
;
who
,
it
may
be
,
and
we
may
comfortably
hope
they
are
sound
in
the
main
,
have
the
root
of
the
matter
in
them
,
and
yet
entertain
very
little
thoughts
of
the
matter
concerning
their
growth
.
The
great
business
that
they
ingage
themselves
unto
is
this
,
that
they
may
labour
to
make
as
sure
work
as
they
can
,
that
there
be
the
truth
of
Grace
in
their
hearts
,
that
there
be
the
root
of
the
matter
;
that
there
be
a
spark
from
Heaven
struck
into
them
,
and
that
is
all
.
Consider
now
whether
that
be
not
justly
chargeable
upon
us
;
if
we
can
but
make
it
out
that
there
is
a
change
wrought
,
that
there
is
something
of
the
Grace
of
God
in
us
,
that
there
is
a
quickening
power
that
hath
been
put
forth
upon
us
,
that
we
are
passed
from
death
to
life
,
that
we
are
not
wholly
under
the
power
of
darkness
;
but
that
we
have
got
an
escape
from
under
that
black
regiment
under
which
we
were
held
before
,
and
which
we
belong'd
unto
:
if
we
can
but
make
this
out
,
we
are
apt
to
think
that
all
is
well
enough
:
if
so
be
that
we
can
but
find
that
we
have
a
Faith
,
though
it
be
but
as
a
grain
of
mustard-seed
;
if
we
have
but
a
Faith
of
adherence
,
that
we
can
but
hang
upon
Christ
for
life
and
salvation
,
we
are
apt
to
please
our selves
in
that
condition
,
and
not
driving
on
for
increasing
and
▪
improvements
in
the
Grace
that
we
have
.
Truly
Brethren
,
this
is
a
matter
that
would
be
seriously
weighed
;
and
I
speak
now
of
a
growth
in
Grace
:
many
may
be
found
that
are
studious
of
a
growth
in
gifts
,
very
much
set
to
this
,
to
make
advances
in
their
knowledge
,
in
their
parts
,
and
abilities
;
that
they
may
be
accomplished
for
such
and
such
services
,
and
for
discourses
;
and
maintain
controversies
,
and
disputes
,
according
as
immergent
occasions
may
ingage
them
:
But
,
as
for
this
growth
in
Grace
,
O
consider
whether
this
be
not
chargeable
upon
us
,
that
we
do
not
so
much
mind
that
,
nor
do
not
commune
with
our
own
hearts
,
and
enter
into
a
serious
search
with
our selves
;
O
my
soul
,
how
is
it
with
thee
?
Thou
pretendest
to
be
brought
over
to
Christ
,
and
to
have
a
plantation
into
Christ
,
and
thou
reckon'st
upon
so
long
standing
in
Christianity
;
thou
hast
been
so
long
in
Faith
,
and
brought
over
to
Holiness
:
O
but
my
soul
,
what
progress
hast
thou
made
?
what
advances
are
there
?
what
increases
are
there
?
what
account
canst
thou
give
this
way
?
O
,
do
we
thus
commune
with
our
own
hearts
?
What
am
I
better
this
year
than
I
was
the
last
?
I
have
lived
so
long
under
such
and
such
precious
,
powerful
,
and
plentiful
means
;
God
gives
me
the
showers
and
dews
from
Heaven
,
from
Sabbath
to
Sabbath
,
distilling
and
dropping
down
upon
me
:
I
have
precept
upon
precept
,
and
line
upon
line
;
but
where
's
my
growth
?
what
am
I
the
better
?
how
do
I
credit
the
means
and
ordinances
that
I
do
attend
upon
,
by
my
prosiciency
?
Truly
,
Brethren
,
consider
well
of
it
,
it
is
a
serious
matter
,
and
that
that
we
should
be
very
solicitous
about
,
and
so
as
persons
that
may
be
able
to
give
a
good
account
of
our selves
:
I
tell
you
,
that
it
is
an
argument
of
a
low
spirit
,
a
spirit
not
so
well
becoming
a
Saint
in
Christ
,
one
of
the
called
of
God
according
to
his
purpose
;
for
to
be
contented
(
as
I
have
had
occasion
sometimes
to
speak
)
with
Ruben's
blessing
:
I
allude
to
that
passage
of
Moses
concerning
Reuben
,
in
the
33
Deut.
Let
Reuben
live
,
and
not
dye
;
as
if
he
should
say
,
It
was
a
judgement
indeed
upon
him
,
that
he
should
not
excell
,
because
he
had
gone
up
to
his
Fathers
couch
;
he
should
have
been
the
excellency
of
dignity
,
and
the
excellency
of
power
;
but
he
miscarried
,
and
prejudiced
himself
with
respect
to
his
advancement
:
but
yet
that
blessing
he
hath
,
That
he
shall
live
,
and
not
die
:
And
so
many
,
(
it
may
be
)
They
can
be
content
to
set
down
with
Reuben's
blessing
,
so
they
can
but
live
,
and
may
not
dye
,
and
damn
:
If
they
can
but
make
it
out
that
they
have
so
much
Grace
as
will
secure
them
from
eternal
perishing
,
that
they
shall
not
go
down
to
hell
,
that
they
are
passed
from
death
to
life
,
and
shall
never
come
into
condemnation
.
If
they
can
but
make
it
out
,
that
there
is
something
of
the
Grace
of
God
in
them
,
though
it
be
never
so
small
,
so
as
that
they
shall
not
be
put
upon
the
left
hand
in
the
great
day
;
this
is
all
they
look
after
.
A
low
spirit
,
unbecoming
a
Saint
of
God
,
unbecoming
the
Gospel
of
Grace
,
which
we
are
called
unto
the
fellowship
of
,
which
doth
so
strictly
and
solemnly
charge
upon
us
,
that
we
be
upon
our
improvement
:
O
,
Brethren
,
as
if
so
be
that
this
were
a
spirit
becoming
a
Saint
of
God!
To
look
no
further
than
this
,
that
there
be
a
securing
from
hell
,
and
from
eternal
perishing
;
whereas
we
should
set
our
hearts
upon
this
,
that
we
may
not
only
have
so
much
Grace
as
may
distinguish
us
from
the
World
,
and
by
which
we
may
make
it
appear
that
we
are
not
of
the
World
;
but
we
should
labour
according
to
the
spirit
of
the
Gospel
,
to
be
so
advanced
in
Grace
,
that
we
may
be
the
honour
of
God
,
and
that
we
may
carry
on
the
cause
of
Godliness
in
an
honourable
,
and
in
a
crediting
way
.
We
should
labour
after
so
much
Faith
,
and
so
much
Love
,
and
so
much
Holiness
,
and
so
much
of
the
Fear
of
God
,
that
we
may
go
on
strenuously
,
and
that
we
may
be
found
to
praise
and
honour
,
and
credit
the
cause
of
the
Gospel
,
and
may
not
shame
the
ordinances
that
we
attend
upon
,
and
are
admitted
to
the
participation
of
:
O
Brethren
,
this
is
a
thing
altogether
unbecoming
the
spirit
of
a
Saint
.
When
men
are
at
this
point
,
if
they
have
but
enough
to
keep
life
and
soul
together
;
if
they
have
but
bread
to
eat
,
and
clothes
to
put
on
,
though
the
fare
be
mean
,
and
the
clothing
be
course
;
yet
,
if
they
have
but
enough
of
that
,
but
so
much
,
I
say
,
as
will
keep
life
and
soul
together
,
they
can
be
content
.
Indeed
,
such
a
spirit
,
in
respect
of
the
World
,
is
to
be
approved
on
:
When
we
can
be
contented
with
a
lower
portion
here
in
the
World
,
this
is
commendable
in
respect
of
a
worldly
state
here
:
But
,
as
to
a
state
of
Grace
and
Holiness
,
it
is
that
which
is
no
way
to
be
approved
of
;
that
persons
that
have
something
of
the
Grace
of
God
in
them
,
should
rest
contented
in
their
lower
measures
:
Truly
,
this
is
that
which
we
have
cause
to
be
deeply
humbled
for
:
O!
how
many
(
to
their
shame
may
it
be
spoken
)
are
indeed
the
shame
of
the
Gospel
,
and
of
the
Ordinances
,
that
it
should
be
said
of
them
quite
contrary
to
that
which
our
Saviour
speaks
concerning
the
Woman
of
Canaan
,
O
Woman
,
great
is
thy
Faith
.
Truly
Brethren
,
it
may
be
said
of
many
of
us
,
O
man
,
O
woman
,
Great
is
thy
unbelief
.
Great
is
thy
faith
;
nay
,
Great
is
thy
unbelief
.
Great
is
thy
holiness
;
nay
truly
,
thy
holiness
is
very
little
;
thy
love
it
s
very
low
.
This
is
that
we
have
cause
to
be
deeply
humbled
for
,
that
we
are
not
more
in
our
improvements
and
advances
of
Faith
and
Godliness
,
sutable
to
the
command
that
is
here
given
,
that
we
grow
in
Grace
.
And
yet
further
,
this
is
that
which
I
would
say
,
It
were
not
altogether
so
much
to
be
lamented
if
this
were
all
,
though
there
is
cause
enough
of
being
humbled
and
abased
before
God
upon
this
account
,
that
we
are
not
more
upon
our
advancement
.
But
alass
,
how
much
sadder
is
it
,
when
we
shall
find
persons
upon
their
declining
and
decaying
,
instead
of
growing
in
Grace
;
truly
it
may
be
feared
concerning
such
,
that
they
are
rather
upon
their
decayings
in
Grace
;
not
the
men
and
women
that
once
they
were
,
for
love
to
God
,
for
zeal
for
God
,
delight
in
Ordinances
,
breathings
after
Christ
,
delighting
in
Communion
of
Saints
,
close
walking
with
God
.
O
these
retrograde
motions
!
these
backward
motions
!
(
that
's
the
meaning
of
the
word
)
these
drawings
back
and
declinings
;
O
these
are
to
be
deeply
laid
to
heart
!
When
this
shall
be
said
concerning
one
that
seem'd
to
be
full
of
light
,
and
love
,
and
zeal
,
and
resolution
for
God
,
that
he
shall
come
to
be
upon
his
abatements
,
and
not
look
like
the
person
that
he
seemed
once
to
be
.
When
the
account
rises
up
concerning
a
Soul
,
according
to
that
in
the
Parable
of
the
unjust
Steward
;
He
takes
an
account
,
How
much
owest
thou
?
fourscore
;
put
down
fifty
.
When
there
comes
to
be
such
a
falling
in
the
account
;
when
we
cannot
make
out
such
a
state
as
once
we
could
;
when
there
is
(
Ephesus-like
)
a
falling
off
,
a
decaying
in
our
first
Love
,
a
cooling
in
our
zeal
for
God
;
O
Brethren
,
this
is
not
to
answer
the
duty
of
the
Text
:
The
Text
requires
growing
in
Grace
.
O
how
shall
we
be
able
to
stand
before
this
charge
?
when
Conscience
shall
witness
to
us
that
we
are
rather
upon
our
declining
?
Truly
these
things
would
be
seriously
thought
of
,
especially
in
such
a
day
,
wherein
we
had
never
more
need
to
look
to
our
condition
and
state
God-ward
;
not
knowing
what
times
we
may
fall
into
,
what
tryals
we
may
be
put
to
.
O
we
had
need
to
look
to
it
,
and
according
to
the
charge
that
was
given
to
Ephesus
,
to
Repent
;
do
our
first
works
to
recover
our selves
,
and
labour
not
only
to
hold
our
own
,
but
to
be
upon
our
improvements
.
And
therefore
that
s
the
main
thing
I
would
drive
at
,
and
which
I
would
conclude
this
Discourse
withal
.
I
would
deal
with
you
in
a
way
of
perswasion
and
exhortation
,
and
press
it
with
as
much
earnestness
as
.
I
could
,
that
as
many
of
you
that
are
the
sons
and
daughters
of
Grace
,
that
can
give
any
good
account
of
the
truth
of
the
Grace
of
God
that
is
in
you
;
that
there
is
the
true
Grace
of
God
in
you
,
and
that
it
is
the
true
Grace
of
God
wherein
you
stand
;
that
you
would
conscientiously
apply
to
your
duty
,
and
remember
that
this
is
the
charge
that
God
hath
laid
upon
you
,
that
you
grow
in
Grace
;
and
that
you
be
still
endeavouring
this
,
that
you
be
better
and
better
,
that
s
the
interpretation
that
I
gave
of
the
Text
,
and
of
the
duty
:
That
you
be
still
upon
your
advancings
;
if
you
have
Faith
,
and
Love
,
and
Holiness
,
and
the
fear
of
God
,
and
Meekness
;
and
if
you
have
any
thing
of
Godliness
,
that
you
would
labour
to
have
more
of
it
,
that
you
may
not
be
alwaies
weaklings
in
Grace
:
Oh
,
this
is
that
that
we
should
set
our
hearts
upon
.
And
doth
not
the
very
thing
it self
invite
you
to
it
?
Why
,
Brethren
;
can
you
have
too
much
of
God
?
can
you
have
too
much
of
Christ
?
can
you
have
too
much
of
Faith
and
Holiness
?
you
may
have
too
much
of
the
World
,
but
you
can
never
have
too
much
of
God
and
Grace
,
till
you
come
to
such
a
pitch
of
godliness
,
that
you
need
not
make
any
further
advances
:
It
was
otherwise
with
Paul
,
and
he
gives
another
account
of
himself
;
though
,
alas
,
how
far
short
are
we
of
him
,
and
of
that
Faith
and
Grace
that
was
attained
by
him
?
Yet
he
professes
,
though
he
was
not
behind
the
chiefest
Apostles
,
yet
he
saith
this
concerning
himself
;
that
he
did
not
account
himself
to
have
attained
;
but
he
forgets
what
is
behind
,
and
he
reaches
to
that
which
is
before
,
and
presses
towards
the
mark
,
for
the
prize
of
the
high
calling
of
God
in
Christ
Jesus
.
—
I
said
before
,
I
say
again
,
you
can
never
be
too
good
for
God
,
you
can
never
be
too
good
for
Christ
,
you
can
never
be
too
ripe
for
Heaven
:
when
you
come
to
the
issue
and
close
of
all
,
you
will
find
that
you
have
no
more
than
needs
must
:
the
wise
Virgins
,
they
found
that
they
had
nothing
of
their
oyle
to
spare
;
when
the
foolish
Virgins
came
to
them
,
O
,
let
us
buy
of
you
,
and
be
supplied
by
you
:
no
,
say
they
,
lest
we
be
at
a
loss
for
our selves
.
When
you
have
gotten
as
much
Faith
and
Grace
,
and
spiritual
strength
and
holiness
,
by
the
means
and
ordinances
that
you
do
attend
,
you
will
find
all
little
enough
:
And
therefore
,
O
,
this
is
that
should
make
us
set
on
with
diligence
and
care
,
that
we
may
answer
the
duty
of
the
Text
,
and
be
upon
our
Increasings
,
and
Growth
in
Grace
.
SERM.
III.
THere
must
not
only
be
life
,
but
growth
in
Christianity
;
and
this
is
the
burden
which
the
Text
laies
upon
us
;
That
we
grow
in
Grace
.
Now
,
letting
pass
the
things
that
were
insisted
upon
,
shall
we
buckle
to
this
,
as
our
business
at
present
.
My
endeavour
shall
be
to
drive
home
this
Exhortation
,
and
to
fasten
it
as
a
nail
in
a
sure
place
:
If
you
will
but
give
due
regard
unto
that
which
shall
be
charged
upon
you
,
and
urged
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
:
Is
so
be
that
you
will
but
labour
to
stand
convinced
of
this
as
your
duty
,
and
upon
convincement
set
up
the
conscientious
practice
of
it
;
undoubtedly
,
this
labour
this
morning
will
not
be
in
vain
.
—
And
that
the
thing
which
shall
be
spoken
,
and
pressed
upon
you
,
may
be
the
more
succesful
;
I
would
beseech
you
to
consider
what
a
lovely
duty
it
is
,
to
endeavour
a
growth
in
Grace
:
what
a
becoming
thing
it
is
,
for
men
and
women
that
are
called
to
the
fellowship
of
the
Gospel
,
and
to
the
participation
of
the
Grace
of
the
Gospel
;
to
be
most
vigorous
in
endeavouring
this
,
that
they
may
be
upon
their
growth
.
We
love
to
see
our
children
grow
;
the
husband-man
loves
to
see
his
corn
spring
up
;
and
grow
;
men
,
in
the
course
of
their
trading
,
they
set
their
hearts
upon
this
,
that
they
may
grow
upon
their
estates
,
more
big
and
bulky
.
Why
,
is
there
any
thing
in
this
World
,
wherein
a
growth
is
more
lovely
to
see
,
than
Grace
and
Holiness
is
?
What
a
sad
thing
is
it
,
to
see
poor
creatures
take
a
great
deal
of
pains
,
and
are
frequent
in
their
attendance
upon
the
Gospel
,
and
the
Ordinances
of
it
;
there
's
not
an
opportunity
that
they
can
well
take
hold
of
,
but
they
do
;
yet
to
see
them
in
a
kind
of
withering
state
,
lean
,
pale
,
and
ill-favoured
;
in
a
languishing
condition
,
and
little
or
nothing
appearing
of
any
proficiency
,
of
any
spiritual
growth
?
Indeed
,
it
is
a
thing
that
would
be
laid
to
heart
by
professors
,
that
they
are
not
able
to
give
a
better
account
of
their
improvements
in
Grace
and
Holiness
;
that
there
should
be
so
much
Preaching
,
such
frequent
hearing
Sermons
,
they
are
eaten
up
(
and
't
is
well
if
so
,
if
they
be
eaten
,
)
and
one
would
think
well
digested
,
and
yet
still
leanness
appears
;
one
corruption
or
other
eats
out
the
strength
of
all
,
and
keeps
poor
creatures
under
.
Truly
,
this
is
a
sad
consideration
,
that
we
should
hear
Sermon
after
Sermon
,
and
injoy
Ordinance
after
Ordinance
,
and
yet
come
to
look
upon
professors
,
even
concerning
whom
,
there
may
be
a
well-grounded
confidence
,
that
the
heart
is
right
in
the
main
,
and
yet
still
in
a
kind
of
withering
condition
;
lean
,
poor
,
and
bare
,
little
more
(
as
I
may
so
speak
)
than
skin
and
bone
.
Truly
,
this
is
that
that
should
be
laid
to
heart
:
And
alas
,
Brethren
,
do
but
think
seriously
,
to
what
purpose
is
it
to
attend
the
Ordinances
,
and
not
to
be
bettered
by
them
:
you
would
think
it
a
sad
condition
,
for
a
person
to
feed
every
day
,
feed
to
the
full
,
with
large
provision
,
varieties
set
before
him
to
partake
of
;
and
yet
after
all
his
full
feedings
,
there
is
nothing
of
strength
and
fatness
,
and
growth
,
and
increase
;
no
bettering
by
their
provisions
;
Surely
,
surely
,
this
should
set
close
upon
our
hearts
,
to
think
thus
,
Lord
,
why
is
it
thus
with
me
?
I
hear
many
a
Sermon
,
and
attend
Christ
in
Ordinances
,
have
many
blessed
opportunities
for
spiritual
advantage
;
and
yet
I
have
got
little
or
nothing
;
others
see
it
not
,
I
can
give
no
account
of
it
,
it
may
be
as
much
kept
at
an
under
,
by
my
pride
,
by
my
passion
,
by
one
corruption
or
other
,
as
apt
to
be
over-powered
by
every
temptation
,
as
if
I
did
not
give
any
attendance
upon
God
,
in
any
of
his
Ordinances
.
This
meditation
I
desire
may
settle
upon
our
hearts
,
and
that
we
would
be
communing
with
our selves
about
this
matter
:
as
Rebecca
said
upon
occasion
of
the
strugling
in
her
womb
;
If
it
be
so
,
why
am
I
thus
?
If
it
be
so
that
there
is
such
allowance
given
,
such
a
provision
made
in
so
ample
a
manner
;
if
it
be
so
,
Lord
,
why
am
I
thus
?
why
am
I
not
more
in
Faith
?
why
am
I
not
more
in
love
to
thee
?
O
,
Christ
,
and
waies
of
Holiness
,
why
am
I
not
more
in
spiritual
strength
?
why
am
I
not
able
to
give
a
better
account
?
what
do
I
make
hearing
,
the
end
of
hearing
?
and
duty
,
the
end
of
duty
?
and
do
I
rest
in
Ordinances
?
Are
not
the
Ordinances
given
to
profit
withal
,
and
to
improve
by
?
This
is
proper
for
us
,
if
we
will
deal
truly
in
the
matters
of
God
,
and
concernments
of
our
souls
:
this
indeed
,
is
proper
work
for
you
and
me
to
be
upon
the
daily
performance
of
.
This
I
speak
now
in
more
general
manner
,
and
to
this
purpose
,
that
you
might
give
the
more
due
regard
unto
the
things
that
I
am
further
to
communicate
to
you
concerning
growth
in
Grace
,
which
is
the
Duty
of
the
Text.
Now
this
is
that
which
I
have
to
press
upon
you
,
That
you
would
reckon
upon
it
as
a
duty
,
and
accordingly
with
Conscience
and
care
apply
it
.
Set
your
hearts
upon
this
,
that
you
may
grow
;
Grow
in
Grace
.
I
think
(
as
I
said
before
)
it
will
be
the
properest
course
that
I
can
take
for
to
speak
to
some
particulars
;
and
I
will
speak
especially
to
the
main
Grace
,
the
Captain-Grace
,
the
Leading-Grace
,
and
that
s
the
Grace
of
Faith
.
Think
thus
,
that
when
you
are
called
upon
to
grow
in
Grace
,
to
be
sure
,
this
is
the
mind
and
meaning
of
God
,
and
of
his
Spirit
,
that
you
should
grow
in
Faith
,
that
you
should
set
your
hearts
to
this
,
that
having
Faith
,
you
may
increase
in
it
:
This
is
your
duty
,
even
a
duty
incumbent
upon
every
one
that
hath
any
thing
of
true
saving
Faith
in
him
,
to
do
his
utmost
that
he
may
come
to
have
a
growth
in
that
Faith
:
O
that
this
might
be
considered
of
by
you
that
are
Believers
!
Have
you
Faith
?
't
is
good
for
to
make
an
inquiry
,
and
to
search
into
your selves
,
whether
you
have
Faith
ye
or
no.
Have
you
,
look
to
the
growth
of
it
;
it
is
a
child
of
Gods
begetting
,
and
it
is
a
child
that
s
committed
to
your
trust
to
see
to
the
nourishing
of
it
,
that
it
be
well
nursed
by
you
.
Hath
God
given
you
Faith
in
the
spark
,
your
duty
is
to
look
to
it
that
it
be
improved
to
a
flame
.
Is
it
a
seed
that
God
hath
sown
in
your
hearts
,
suppose
it
be
but
as
a
grain
of
Mustard-seed
,
it
is
a
duty
that
lies
upon
you
to
look
well
to
it
,
that
this
little
grain
,
this
seed
that
is
sown
,
be
attended
,
and
that
there
be
an
improvement
of
it
.
This
is
your
duty
,
that
having
Faith
,
you
increase
in
Faith
,
that
there
be
a
due
improvement
of
it
,
that
you
may
come
to
be
,
not
only
Babes
in
Faith
,
but
strong
men
in
Faith
;
this
is
that
which
(
I
say
)
is
our
duty
,
and
this
I
would
press
upon
you
.
Grow
in
Grace
:
Grow
in
the
Grace
of
Faith
:
And
this
I
would
have
you
to
consider
,
that
all
other
growth
in
the
other
Graces
,
they
have
a
dependance
upon
this
growth
in
Faith
.
If
Faith
be
in
well-liking
,
other
Graces
will
be
in
a
good
condition
.
Truly
I
think
it
is
mostly
thus
,
that
the
Christian
is
as
his
Faith
is
:
If
his
Faith
be
in
good
plight
,
his
other
Graces
will
be
so
too
.
If
there
be
a
flourishing
Faith
,
there
will
be
a
flaming
Love
,
and
there
will
be
an
abounding
,
and
an
increase
in
other
Graces
.
Faith
,
it
hath
an
influence
upon
all
other
the
Graces
of
the
Spirit
:
Grow
in
that
,
and
grow
in
all
.
Now
if
you
ask
,
But
how
would
you
have
us
to
grow
,
or
to
what
pitch
and
proportion
would
you
have
us
to
arrive
?
You
perswade
us
to
a
growth
in
Faith
,
what
growth
is
it
that
you
press
us
to
?
Will
you
now
but
a
little
weigh
these
things
that
I
have
to
communicate
.
I
tell
you
thus
,
your
growth
in
Faith
,
if
so
be
that
you
will
answer
your
duty
,
it
must
first
be
a
growth
,
practically
answering
to
the
degrees
of
Faith
,
that
you
come
up
to
the
degrees
of
Faith
,
and
to
as
high
a
degree
of
Faith
as
you
can
.
2.
That
in
a
practical
way
you
may
answer
the
testimonies
that
are
given
of
Faith
.
3.
That
in
a
practical
way
you
may
answer
the
eminent
and
signal
examples
and
patterns
of
Faith
.
4.
That
in
a
practical
way
you
may
perform
the
acts
,
and
express
the
fruits
and
effects
of
Faith
;
all
this
in
a
practical
way
.
And
then
shall
you
answer
the
duty
,
and
approve
your selves
to
be
such
as
are
persons
of
a
well
grown
Faith
.
First
of
all
,
when
I
perswade
you
to
grow
in
Grace
,
in
the
Grace
of
Faith
,
interpret
thus
;
That
every
believing
soul
is
to
look
unto
,
and
to
press
after
such
a
growth
,
as
that
there
may
be
an
attainment
of
Faith
,
and
of
Faith
in
the
degrees
of
it
;
Thus
,
we
distinguish
of
a
weak
Faith
,
and
of
a
strong
Faith
:
We
distinguish
of
a
Faith
of
Adherence
,
and
of
a
Faith
of
Evidence
and
Assurance
.
We
speak
of
Believers
;
some
that
are
poor
in
Faith
,
others
that
are
rich
in
Faith
,
according
to
the
Apostles
expression
in
James
,
The
poor
of
this
world
,
rich
in
Faith
.
We
distinguish
of
a
living
Faith
,
and
of
a
lively
Faith
.
We
distinguish
of
a
combating
Faith
,
and
of
a
conquering
Faith
.
Of
a
conflicting
Faith
,
and
of
a
triumphing
Faith
;
such
distinctions
there
are
.
Now
our
duty
is
to
press
after
such
a
growth
,
that
we
may
be
in
the
advancing
,
and
come
up
to
the
highest
degree
that
we
can
attain
unto
.
Our
Saviour
complained
of
the
Disciples
,
O
ye
of
little
Faith
.
Importing
thus
much
,
that
their
duty
was
for
to
be
much
in
Faith
,
and
to
have
a
great
Faith
,
a
well
grown
Faith
;
such
a
Faith
as
the
Woman
of
Canaan
,
(
of
whom
I
shall
speak
)
O
woman
,
great
is
thy
Faith
.
There
are
that
are
poor
in
Faith
,
they
have
but
a
poor
degree
and
measure
of
Faith
,
but
even
as
much
of
it
as
will
keep
life
and
soul
together
(
as
I
may
so
speak
)
all
that
they
can
do
is
but
to
keep
in
life
.
I
but
now
our
duty
is
to
look
after
an
inrichment
in
Faith
,
that
we
may
live
like
rich
men
,
live
at
a
high
rate
,
that
we
may
spend
,
and
spend
very
largely
.
This
is
our
duty
.
That
we
have
a
lively
Faith
,
a
Faith
so
improved
,
as
that
its
quick
,
and
active
,
and
nimble
,
and
can
put
on
vigorously
,
in
the
wayes
of
Grace
and
holiness
;
this
is
our
duty
.
To
grow
from
one
degree
to
another
,
to
be
stronger
and
stronger
;
to
proceed
from
Faith
of
Adherence
,
unto
Faith
of
Assurance
.
Not
only
to
have
the
Faith
of
Recumbency
,
that
we
can
hang
upon
Christ
,
and
roul
our selves
upon
him
for
Salvation
;
but
that
we
may
come
to
have
a
Faith
of
Confidence
:
that
we
may
not
only
be
perswaded
of
the
truth
of
Promises
,
but
that
we
may
be
perswaded
of
our
personal
interest
and
propriety
in
Promises
.
And
that
we
are
not
only
perswaded
of
the
truth
of
them
,
but
of
our
title
to
them
;
that
we
may
not
only
be
able
to
say
,
that
,
This
is
a
faithful
saying
,
that
Jesus
Christ
came
into
the
World
to
save
sinners
;
but
that
we
may
be
able
by
Faith
to
say
,
I
and
this
Jesus
came
to
save
me
,
as
much
as
any
other
sinners
in
the
World
.
That
we
may
not
be
only
able
to
say
,
He
loved
his
People
,
and
gave
himself
for
his
people
;
but
we
may
be
able
by
a
well-improved
Faith
to
say
,
yea
,
he
loved
me
,
and
he
gave
himself
for
me
.
Thus
could
Paul
say
,
such
was
Pauls
Faith
.
A
Faith
of
Assurance
,
when
we
cannot
only
reflect
with
fears
and
difficulties
,
but
we
can
trample
upon
them
,
and
triumph
over
them
,
and
say
with
the
Apostle
,
I
am
perswaded
,
that
neither
heighth
,
nor
depth
,
nor
length
,
nor
Principalities
,
nor
Powers
,
nor
things
present
,
nor
things
to
come
,
shall
be
able
to
separate
me
from
the
love
of
God
that
is
in
Christ
.
Such
a
growth
we
should
have
,
that
we
may
come
to
bear
up
with
a
holy
confidence
towards
God
,
that
we
may
be
able
to
say
,
I
know
whom
I
have
believed
,
and
I
know
that
my
Redeemer
liveth
.
We
know
,
that
if
this
Tabernacle
were
dissolved
,
we
have
a
building
of
God
,
a
house
not
made
with
hands
,
eternal
in
the
Heavens
.
This
is
the
Faith
that
we
should
press
after
,
a
Faith
of
such
a
size
as
this
;
of
such
a
proportion
as
this
,
and
not
rest
contented
with
this
,
That
we
can
hang
upon
Christ
,
(
though
its
a
great
Mercy
to
have
the
least
degree
of
Faith
)
yet
this
we
should
be
pressing
to
,
that
we
may
come
to
a
holy
confidence
towards
God
.
This
is
our
duty
,
and
that
that
we
should
endeavour
to
,
that
we
may
come
to
be
of
such
a
grown
Faith
:
that
s
the
first
thing
.
2.
Our
duty
is
to
grow
in
Faith
,
and
to
be
of
such
a
growth
in
Faith
,
as
that
we
may
answer
the
high
,
and
honourable
,
and
glorious
testimonies
that
are
given
of
Faith
,
that
we
may
be
able
to
give
in
our
Justification
of
such
testimonies
,
and
say
,
thus
and
thus
is
Faith
testified
of
,
't
is
a
true
testimony
,
I
am
able
to
prove
it
,
I
am
able
to
speak
it
out
of
my
own
person
,
and
from
my
own
experience
.
It
s
our
blessed
Sayiours
speech
,
Wisdome
is
justified
of
her
children
:
If
we
will
approve
our selves
to
be
the
children
of
Wisdome
,
we
should
look
after
this
in
a
special
manner
,
that
we
may
be
able
to
justifie
the
sayings
of
Wisdome
.
Now
what
are
the
sayings
of
Wisdome
concerning
Faith
,
the
testimonies
that
are
given
of
it
.
Mark
,
the
Apostle
in
the
11th
chapter
of
his
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
,
he
tells
us
,
That
Faith
is
the
substance
of
things
hoped
for
;
it
is
the
evidence
of
things
that
are
not
seen
.
Is
this
a
true
testimony
?
It
may
be
you
will
say
,
you
believe
this
,
that
this
is
a
truth
concerning
Faith
.
I
,
but
what
of
that
,
Is
it
a
truth
in
you
?
Is
your
Faith
such
a
Faith
?
Are
you
able
to
subscribe
to
this
,
and
to
say
,
yea
,
blessed
be
God
I
can
speak
this
from
my
own
experience
,
and
say
,
Faith
is
to
me
the
substance
of
things
that
are
hoped
for
;
Faith
is
in
me
,
the
evidence
of
things
that
are
not
seen
.
If
so
be
that
your
Faith
be
not
grown
up
to
such
a
pitch
and
proportion
;
truly
,
you
are
not
come
into
the
stature
that
you
should
attain
unto
.
You
have
a
Faith
that
looks
to
promises
,
and
lives
upon
the
expectation
that
begets
a
kind
of
hope
in
you
,
that
such
and
such
things
shall
be
done
:
I
,
but
can
you
say
that
your
Faith
is
the
substance
of
them
,
that
your
Faith
is
the
evidence
of
them
,
and
the
substance
?
Why
,
your
Faith
,
it
is
such
a
Faith
,
and
of
such
a
growth
,
and
it
is
so
improved
unto
such
a
strength
,
that
things
that
are
but
in
expectation
,
they
are
to
your
Faith
,
as
if
so
be
that
they
were
in
actual
execution
.
Your
Faith
is
such
a
Faith
,
(
I
am
sure
it
should
be
so
)
that
it
giv●…s
a
being
to
things
that
are
not
in
being
:
it
is
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
the
Apostle
uses
the
word
;
it
is
the
substance
,
or
the
subsistence
of
things
that
are
hoped
for
.
Why
,
this
is
to
my
Faith
,
as
if
it
were
in
actual
being
.
As
God
made
a
promise
to
Abraham
,
that
he
should
have
a
son
,
Abraham
believes
the
promise
:
it
was
long
before
that
promise
was
performed
:
I
,
but
yet
Abraham's
Faith
did
give
a
hearing
to
this
promise
;
Abraham
went
on
in
that
confidence
,
he
staggered
not
at
the
promise
,
through
unbelief
,
but
his
Faith
was
in
that
strength
,
that
there
was
,
as
if
there
had
been
a
birth
already
;
his
Faith
gave
a
being
to
the
promise
.
God
made
a
promise
to
the
people
,
that
they
should
come
to
the
Land
of
Canaan
,
and
that
it
should
be
their
inheritance
.
Now
,
the
Faith
of
Abraham
,
Isaack
,
and
Jacob
,
was
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
it
gave
a
being
to
the
promise
,
and
they
were
,
as
if
they
had
had
it
while
they
liv'd
:
the
actual
possession
of
the
promised
Land
,
they
,
and
their
seed
.
It
is
the
evidence
of
things
that
are
not
seen
.
I
see
not
,
and
yet
I
injoy
;
I
see
not
,
and
yet
I
see
.
Faith
,
where
it
comes
to
be
well
improved
,
it
comes
to
be
the
evidence
of
things
that
are
not
seen
:
Things
not
seen
,
and
yet
they
are
as
if
they
were
before
mine
eyes
.
Things
not
seen
;
Nay
,
when
the
contrary
is
seen
,
as
now
,
a
man
hath
destruction
before
his
eyes
,
and
yet
his
Faith
makes
him
to
see
Salvation
;
according
to
that
eminent
instance
in
Moses
;
when
they
came
to
the
Red-Sea
,
and
there
was
nothing
but
death
,
Fear
not
,
saith
he
,
stand
still
,
and
see
the
salvation
of
God
:
See
it
,
why
,
there
was
nothing
to
be
seen
,
but
destruction
before
their
eyes
;
and
yet
,
by
Faith
,
Moses
comes
to
see
the
Salvation
of
God
.
It
is
the
evidence
of
things
that
are
not
seen
:
O
,
Brethren
,
it
's
a
poor
Faith
,
a
poor
beggerly
Faith
,
(
if
I
may
so
speak
of
any
degree
of
Faith
;
)
for
Faith
,
in
the
lowest
degree
,
is
better
than
all
the
jewels
and
diamonds
in
the
World
,
they
are
not
to
be
mentioned
with
it
:
but
,
compared
with
a
due
improved
Faith
,
truly
,
it
's
but
a
poor
beggerly
Faith
,
that
depends
upon
sense
.
This
I
would
see
,
as
Thomas
;
what
,
saith
Thomas
,
you
report
to
me
,
that
Jesus
,
my
Lord
and
Master
,
is
risen
from
the
dead
;
but
,
for
my
part
,
unless
I
may
see
him
,
and
feel
the
print
of
the
nails
,
and
put
my
hand
into
his
side
,
I
will
not
believe
.
O
,
it
was
an
ignoble
Faith
,
a
poor
beggerly
Faith
:
they
will
believe
no
further
than
they
can
see
.
Truly
,
such
persons
will
hardly
believe
to
the
saving
of
their
souls
;
and
our
Saviour
,
he
deals
with
him
about
it
:
O
,
Thomas
,
Thomas
,
thou
hast
seen
,
and
believed
;
but
,
I
tell
thee
Thomas
,
they
are
the
blessed
persons
that
have
not
seen
,
and
yet
believe
.
Why
,
it
is
a
noble
Faith
,
for
to
give
a
man
the
evidence
of
that
that
he
doth
not
see
;
and
this
is
the
Faith
that
we
should
press
after
.
I
see
nothing
that
hath
a
tendency
to
such
or
such
a
mercy
,
I
see
nothing
,
but
rather
the
contrary
:
as
in
the
case
of
Ioseph
,
there
's
a
promise
concerning
his
advancement
,
he
saies
nothing
that
hath
any
tendency
in
it
,
but
rather
the
contrary
;
he
is
cast
into
Prison
,
and
irons
enter
into
his
soul
;
he
is
brought
into
a
miserable
condition
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
,
his
Faith
was
the
evidence
of
things
not
seen
;
he
could
see
a
Golden-Chain
,
that
afterwards
he
came
to
wear
;
he
could
see
a
Golden-chain
in
a
chain
of
Iron
;
the
iron
entred
into
his
soul
,
and
yet
the
chain
of
Gold
is
about
his
Faith
;
Faith
puts
it
about
the
neck
,
this
is
the
Faith
:
A
Faith
of
such
a
growth
,
that
it
may
evidence
to
us
the
things
that
are
not
seen
.
Now
,
I
say
,
when
we
can
give
an
account
of
such
a
testimony
,
and
come
in
with
the
justification
of
experience
,
and
say
,
It
's
thus
testified
of
Faith
,
and
it
's
a
true
testimony
;
for
my
Faith
is
so
to
me
;
my
Faith
is
the
substance
of
things
hoped
for
,
my
Faith
is
the
evidence
of
things
that
are
not
seen
:
God
hath
made
a
promise
concerning
a
new
heaven
,
and
a
new
earth
,
wherein
dwelleth
righteousness
:
He
hath
made
a
promise
of
new
Ierusalem
,
that
it
should
come
down
from
heaven
,
as
a
Bride
made
ready
for
her
husband
:
Now
,
I
see
nothing
to
such
a
purpose
,
I
see
nothing
but
confusion
;
and
yet
for
all
that
,
I
can
see
Glory
;
I
can
see
Glory
in
all
the
confusion
of
the
World
.
Again
,
consider
,
Secondly
,
This
is
the
testimony
that
s
given
of
Faith
:
I
,
this
is
t●…e
victory
that
overcomes
the
World
,
even
your
Faith
.
The
Apostle
gives
this
testimony
of
Faith
;
1
Epist.
of
Ioh.
5.
he
useth
these
words
,
This
is
the
victory
,
saith
he
,
that
overcometh
the
World
,
even
your
Faith
.
Why
,
now
consider
,
what
growth
it
is
that
we
should
press
after
in
believing
;
our
duty
is
,
to
grow
in
Grace
,
in
the
Grace
of
Faith
;
and
to
grow
to
such
a
point
and
proportion
,
that
our
Faith
may
be
our
victory
:
our
Faith
,
why
,
you
will
say
,
it
is
our
conflict
:
we
have
a
conflicting
Faith
:
I
,
bu●…
your
Faith
is
your
victory
;
and
your
Faith
should
be
so
improved
,
as
that
you
may
be
able
to
give
this
account
of
it
;
my
Faith
is
my
victory
,
and
I
am
more
than
a
Conqueror
;
as
the
Apostle
saith
in
Rom.
8.
saith
he
,
What
shall
separate
,
tribulation
,
distress
,
persecution
,
famine
,
nakedness
,
peril
,
sword
?
Why
,
saith
he
,
In
all
these
things
,
he
doth
not
say
,
after
all
these
things
,
but
,
in
all
these
things
;
in
persecution
,
in
tribulation
,
in
distress
,
in
famine
,
in
nakedness
,
what
,
in
sword
!
yea
,
in
all
these
things
,
we
are
more
than
Conquerors
.
This
is
a
marvellous
thing
,
but
yet
,
this
is
the
testimony
that
's
given
of
Faith
:
and
this
is
that
which
the
Faith
of
a
Believer
,
if
it
be
duly
improved
,
will
spring
up
to
,
to
make
the
believing
soul
more
than
a
Conqueror
:
and
,
in
all
these
things
,
this
is
the
victory
.
—
The
victory
;
why
,
before
the
battel
be
done
,
before
the
fight
be
finished
,
and
ended
?
yet
,
notwithstanding
,
that
's
a
victory
that
a
believing
soul
may
,
by
the
strength
of
his
Faith
duly
improved
,
he
may
cry
,
Victoria
,
even
while
they
are
in
the
fight
;
yet
.
Victory
,
Victory
:
In
all
these
things
,
more
than
Conquerors
.
This
is
the
Victory
:
so
is
a
well
improved
Faith
;
and
such
should
the
Faith
of
a
Believer
be
,
and
of
such
a
growth
,
that
it
should
be
his
Victory
.
I
am
hampred
with
lusts
,
corruptions
,
temptations
,
and
heavily
prest
with
them
,
and
miserably
yoked
;
and
the
poor
soul
cryes
out
with
the
Apostle
;
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
;
what
a
tedious
,
wearysome
life
have
I
of
it
?
I
cannot
be
quiet
not
a
day
to
an
end
,
and
yet
triumph
,
and
say
,
I
thank
God
,
through
Jesus
Christ
;
and
so
sing
,
Victoria
:
this
is
the
Faith
.
These
things
may
seem
to
be
somewhat
hard
things
for
Faith
:
and
alas
,
poor
creatures
,
we
are
apt
to
startle
at
such
kind
of
measures
,
and
statures
,
when
they
are
propounded
to
us
thus
to
press
after
.
But
this
is
the
account
,
that
there
is
such
an
improvement
to
be
made
of
it
,
and
such
an
improvement
▪
we
should
endeavour
after
,
and
such
a
growth
,
as
we
may
come
to
this
:
to
have
Faith
to
be
our
Victory
;
my
Faith
is
my
Victory
,
and
I
see
my
Victory
in
every
stroke
I
strike
;
and
this
is
the
growth
that
we
should
propound
to
our selves
.
Shall
I
tell
you
yet
further
?
I
am
signifying
to
you
,
that
our
Faith
should
be
of
such
a
growth
,
as
that
it
may
be
,
the
substance
of
things
hoped
for
,
the
evidence
of
things
not
seen
;
that
it
may
be
the
Victory
that
overcomes
the
World
;
while
the
World
seems
to
trample
us
down
under
feet
,
with
the
scorns
,
and
reproaches
,
and
hard
usages
of
it
;
yet
,
a
Believer
can
say
,
I
thank
God
,
I
have
the
World
more
under
feet
a
thousand
times
,
than
I
am
under
it
:
it
seems
to
trample
upon
me
,
but
I
trample
upon
it
:
The
Apostle
speaks
to
that
purpose
;
I
Glory
in
the
Cross
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
by
which
,
saith
he
,
I
am
crucified
to
the
World
:
I
,
and
the
World
is
as
much
crucified
unto
me
,
as
I
am
to
it
,
for
its
heart
;
and
I
can
set
as
light
by
it
,
as
it
sets
by
me
:
I
can
scorn
the
scorns
,
and
despise
the
despisings
of
the
World
;
and
this
our
Faith
will
come
to
;
and
if
we
be
not
a-wanting
to
our selves
,
I
would
say
this
to
the
weakest
Beleever
in
the
Congregation
;
his
Faith
will
,
and
shall
come
to
this
,
To
be
the
evidence
of
things
not
seen
,
To
be
the
Victory
that
overcometh
the
World
.
Yet
further
,
I
add
this
,
This
is
the
report
and
testimony
that
's
given
to
the
Faith
of
a
Beleever
:
By
Faith
,
there
hath
been
the
subduing
of
Kingdoms
,
working
righteousness
,
obtaining
promises
,
quenching
violence
of
fire
,
growing
strong
out
of
weakness
,
turning
to
flight
the
Armyes
of
aliens
,
opening
of
heaven
,
binding
up
of
heaven
;
what
not
?
O
,
the
mighty
things
that
are
testified
to
be
within
the
power
of
Faith
,
to
be
obtained
!
This
is
the
testimony
that
's
given
of
Faith
.
Now
,
our
Faith
should
be
of
such
a
growth
,
and
so
improved
,
that
we
may
be
able
to
justifie
these
testimonies
in
our
own
experience
.
By
Faith
,
they
subdued
Kingdoms
,
so
the
Apostle
speaks
,
in
Heb.
11.
What
Kingdoms
did
Moses
and
Joshua
subdue
by
Faith
?
A
Beleevers
Faith
should
be
of
such
a
growth
,
as
that
it
may
subdue
Kingdoms
.
Truly
,
he
that
can
subdue
a
kingdom
of
the
Devil
within
him
,
may
be
able
to
subdue
all
the
Kingdoms
of
the
World
in
a
spiritual
way
.
Subdue
Kingdoms
,
and
vanquish
Armies
;
saith
David
,
Though
10000
should
encamp
against
me
,
in
this
will
I
be
confident
.
Such
a
Faith
as
that
,
it
will
do
wonders
,
work
miracles
;
such
a
Faith
,
as
hath
a
kind
of
omnipotency
in
it
,
and
can
do
all
things
through
God
in
Christ
:
my
Faith
in
Christ
is
that
,
whereby
I
am
able
to
do
all
things
:
Now
,
such
a
Faith
we
should
labour
to
grow
to
,
as
may
have
such
a
mighty
arm
and
power
,
as
it
is
able
to
carry
all
before
it
.
That
's
the
second
thing
.
3.
The
Faith
of
a
Beleever
,
it
should
be
of
such
a
growth
,
as
that
there
may
be
an
answering
in
a
practical
way
,
unto
those
eminent
examples
of
persons
that
have
been
of
a
well-grown
Faith
.
Consider
what
patterns
there
are
.
Abraham
,
he
was
a
man
of
Faith
;
and
what
was
his
Faith
?
what
was
his
pitch
,
and
stature
,
and
proportion
?
I
gave
you
something
of
account
before
,
but
shall
further
express
it
.
Abraham
,
he
was
a
man
of
such
a
Faith
,
as
that
God
testified
concerning
him
:
O
,
Abraham
,
he
beleeved
God
,
and
it
was
accounted
to
him
for
Righteousness
.
When
he
had
all
the
difficulties
and
discouragements
that
could
be
from
resting
upon
the
promise
that
God
had
made
;
yet
,
saith
the
Text
,
He
beleeved
God
.
God
promiseth
to
him
,
that
he
should
have
a
son
,
though
his
body
was
dead
,
and
Sarahs
body
was
dead
;
and
,
according
to
nature
,
there
was
no
possibility
that
things
should
be
brought
to
pass
:
yet
Abraham
,
he
considers
neither
one
thing
nor
another
,
but
he
doth
eye
the
promise
;
hath
God
said
it
?
It
shall
be
done
,
I
shall
have
a
son
,
because
God
hath
promised
me
a
son
:
and
,
though
I
am
100
years
old
,
and
Sarah
90
years
old
,
yet
,
God
hath
said
it
:
there
's
death
in
the
body
,
but
there
's
life
in
the
promise
,
and
I
rest
upon
it
.
It
's
the
promise
of
a
faithful
God
,
I
will
trust
his
word
.
Abraham
beleeved
God
,
and
staggered
not
at
the
promise
through
unbelief
,
but
was
strong
in
Faith
,
giving
Glory
to
God
;
and
he
becomes
the
friend
of
God
;
he
would
believe
any
thing
that
God
speaks
;
and
he
would
perform
any
thing
that
God
did
require
;
and
so
discovered
himself
in
the
way
of
his
Faith
,
to
be
the
friend
of
God
.
Now
,
I
say
,
such
a
Faith
was
Abrahams
;
and
what
should
hinder
,
but
that
we
should
be
of
such
a
Faith
;
Surely
,
Brethren
,
this
is
our
duty
,
to
be
as
good
as
Abraham
was
:
what
should
hinder
?
why
,
have
not
we
as
good
Gospel
,
as
good
Ordinances
,
as
precious
means
as
ever
Abraham
had
?
And
,
what
should
hinder
,
but
that
we
should
be
of
as
good
a
Faith
as
Abraham
was
?
Such
a
Beleever
was
he
,
as
you
heard
of
,
startled
at
nothing
that
God
had
promised
;
but
he
would
beleeve
him
,
and
take
him
at
his
word
.
Such
a
Beleever
was
Moses
,
that
(
as
I
told
you
)
he
could
stand
up
for
God
,
and
bear
up
with
a
holy
confidence
concerning
his
Salvation
,
when
there
was
nothing
but
destruction
before
his
eyes
:
Fear
not
,
saith
he
,
fear
not
;
why
?
there
's
nothing
but
matter
of
fear
before
us
.
Stand
still
,
why
?
if
we
stand
still
,
our
enemies
will
be
upon
the
back
of
us
,
and
confound
us
:
The
Egyptians
are
come
out
,
and
are
pursuing
us
with
all
the
spight
and
rage
that
may
be
,
And
see
the
Salvation
of
God
;
why
,
we
can
see
nothing
but
destruction
before
us
:
I
,
but
saith
Moses
,
Salvation
is
before
your
eyes
,
and
you
may
,
by
Faith
,
see
,
and
behold
it
.
Here
was
a
well-improved
Faith
,
and
to
this
pitch
should
we
grow
.
O
,
What
a
Faith
did
the
woman
of
Canaan
discover
?
when
,
notwithstanding
all
the
discouragements
that
she
had
from
the
Lord
Jesus
,
one
and
another
,
concerning
the
cause
she
was
then
in
management
of
;
yet
,
notwithstanding
,
she
sticks
to
him
.
O
,
when
Christ
told
her
he
was
not
sent
,
but
to
the
lost
sheep
of
the
house
of
Israel
;
and
it
was
not
meet
to
take
the
childrens
bread
,
and
cast
it
to
dogs
;
and
she
might
reckon
upon
her self
,
as
a
dog
:
why
,
I
am
come
for
the
benefit
of
the
lost
sheep
of
the
house
of
Israel
,
and
thou
art
a
Canaanite
;
and
what
hast
thou
to
do
to
make
application
to
me
?
Yet
,
notwithstanding
,
she
sticks
to
him
,
and
holds
her
own
,
and
is
resolved
she
will
not
give
over
till
she
hath
a
blessing
.
—
Now
,
mark
the
testimony
that
Christ
gives
of
her
;
O
woman
,
great
is
thy
Faith
.
Now
,
here
's
a
pattern
for
us
,
that
nothing
of
discouragement
should
beat
us
off
,
but
that
we
might
bear
up
with
a
holy
confidence
:
and
,
wherefore
are
these
things
written
?
but
,
that
we
might
write
after
these
Copies
.
But
we
stick
in
principles
,
and
rest
in
lower
measures
;
and
it
's
a
shame
we
are
not
more
in
advances
,
that
we
do
not
answer
Scripture-testimonies
,
nor
answer
Scripture-patterns
and
examples
.
I
might
instance
to
you
in
the
Thessalonian-Church
,
a
Scripture
that
formerly
I
spent
much
time
about
;
O
,
saith
he
,
we
are
bound
to
thank
God
for
you
,
Brethren
;
for
your
Faith
,
it
grows
exceedingly
;
it
is
an
over-grown
Faith
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Thus
now
should
it
be
with
us
.
But
then
there
is
a
fourth
thing
,
which
will
take
up
more
time
than
all
the
rest
.
We
should
endeavour
such
a
growth
in
Faith
,
and
that
in
a
practical
way
,
as
that
we
may
not
only
answer
the
degrees
of
Faith
,
nor
the
testimonies
of
Faith
,
and
the
examples
and
presidents
of
Faith
;
but
fourthly
,
that
we
may
have
such
a
Faith
of
such
a
growth
,
as
that
we
might
produce
the
acts
,
and
the
effects
of
it
.
And
here
sundry
particulars
there
are
.
Such
a
Faith
we
should
have
,
and
of
such
a
growth
our
Faith
should
be
,
that
we
may
come
to
have
clear
sights
and
apprehensions
of
God
:
to
say
,
he
is
an
Invisible
God
and
who
can
behold
him
?
and
an
Infinite
Majesty
,
and
at
an
infinite
distance
,
and
who
can
injoy
him
?
—
Who
?
—
why
,
a
man
of
a
well-improved
Faith
,
may
live
,
as
if
he
were
in
heaven
.
The
Saints
of
God
,
that
have
had
their
Faith
well
improved
,
have
given
proof
of
it
,
and
have
been
able
to
give
a
justification
of
it
.
I
tell
you
this
,
that
Faith
is
capable
of
such
an
improvement
,
as
that
he
may
live
in
heaven
while
he
is
upon
earth
,
and
be
in
daily
converses
with
God
;
see
him
,
behold
him
,
and
talk
with
him
,
as
a
man
would
talk
with
his
friend
:
Faith
may
come
to
this
;
as
't
is
said
of
Moses
,
he
saw
him
that
was
invisible
.
Enoch
,
by
his
Faith
,
could
walk
with
God
every
day
,
as
a
man
with
his
friend
.
And
so
a
Believer
may
walk
with
God
,
and
converse
with
God
,
even
in
the
management
of
his
worldly
affairs
;
he
may
run
up
to
heaven
,
and
speak
with
God
,
and
Jesus
Christ
,
and
have
a
holy
familiarity
with
God
,
and
have
sweet
thoughts
of
God
.
O
,
comfortable
thoughts
,
the
meditation
of
God!
O
,
sweet
unto
him
,
as
the
Prophet
speaks
in
the
104
Psal.
my
meditations
of
him
shall
be
sweet
.
He
is
a
terrible
God
,
I
,
but
I
can
meditate
terror
.
The
Faith
of
a
Beleever
duly
improved
,
and
being
of
a
light
growth
;
it
will
make
him
able
to
meditate
terror
,
and
to
think
of
the
terrible
things
of
God
,
the
terrible
acts
of
God
,
the
terribleness
of
Gods
Majesty
:
Indeed
,
there
is
a
terribleness
in
Gods
Majesty
;
I
,
but
the
Faith
of
a
Beleever
,
being
duly
improved
,
and
of
a
due
growth
;
it
will
be
able
to
meditate
terror
,
as
the
Prophet
hath
the
expression
,
in
Isa.
39.
and
so
to
injoy
sweet
communion
with
God
in
every
daies
course
:
it
is
,
as
if
there
were
no
distance
,
but
heaven
and
earth
were
in
a
very
contiguity
,
and
they
were
just
neer
,
close
together
;
there
is
,
as
it
were
,
but
a
wall
between
heaven
and
earth
.
O
,
he
can
be
,
as
a
man
would
be
with
his
next
neighbour
,
that
,
knock
at
the
wall
,
and
your
neighbour
hears
you
,
and
you
can
talk
together
day
and
night
.
And
so
,
the
Faith
of
a
Beleever
is
capable
of
such
a
growth
,
as
he
may
come
to
enjoy
God
,
and
sweet
communion
with
God
.
And
so
,
of
Christ
;
when
we
make
him
not
only
the
object
of
our
desires
,
but
the
object
of
our
claim
:
he
is
my
Jesus
,
and
as
much
mine
,
as
any
mans
in
the
World
.
We
should
not
only
breath
out
after
Christ
,
but
that
we
may
bear
up
with
a
holy
confidence
,
and
make
a
bold
claim
of
interest
in
him
,
and
say
,
I
am
my
beloveds
,
and
my
beloved
is
mine
.
I
bear
upon
it
,
I
challenge
an
interest
in
him
;
and
I
will
dispute
the
case
with
any
that
shall
come
in
in
a
way
of
opposition
to
me
.
He
loved
sinners
,
He
loved
the
World
,
He
loveth
me
.
He
gave
himself
for
sinners
,
He
hath
given
himself
for
me
;
He
is
as
much
my
Christ
as
any
mans
in
the
World
.
This
is
the
well-grown
Faith
.
SERM.
IV.
LOok
to
your
growth
in
Faith
,
that
you
be
not
weak
in
it
;
and
let
it
appear
this
way
:
See
to
it
,
that
you
have
such
a
Faith
,
so
improved
,
of
such
a
growth
,
that
you
may
be
able
at
once
to
appeal
from
the
Law
,
as
a
ridged
exacter
,
and
yet
to
apply
to
the
Law
,
as
a
gracious
,
wise
,
and
holy
director
.
When
Faith
comes
to
be
planted
in
the
soul
,
it
is
not
therefore
planted
,
that
the
heart
should
,
upon
the
coming
in
of
Faith
,
turn
head
against
the
Law
:
No
,
not
against
the
Law
.
Indeed
,
it
was
never
in
the
heart
of
God
,
that
Beleevers
,
that
are
brought
off
from
the
Law
,
as
a
covenant
of
works
,
and
are
dead
to
it
,
by
the
body
of
Christ
,
should
have
their
hearts
set
against
it
,
that
they
should
rise
up
in
opposition
to
it
,
and
be
possest
with
prejudices
against
it
:
No
,
God
forbid
it
should
be
so
.
I
speak
of
the
Law
,
considered
as
a
covenant
of
works
.
True
it
is
,
the
Faith
of
a
Beleever
carries
him
from
the
Law
;
so
,
as
not
to
rest
upon
it
;
so
,
as
not
to
seek
righteousness
by
it
;
but
yet
withal
,
while
it
doth
make
an
appeal
from
the
Law
,
as
a
ridged
exactor
,
and
was
made
,
before
Grace
appeared
,
to
tremble
and
quake
at
the
consideration
of
it
,
as
a
fiery
Law
:
while
he
looks
upon
it
as
a
most
severe
,
and
ridged
exctor
,
and
quits
it
,
appeals
from
it
;
yet
,
the
Faith
of
a
Beleever
,
duly
improved
,
will
own
the
same
Law
;
as
it
is
a
wise
,
righteous
,
and
holy
director
.
And
that
Law
and
Covenant
,
which
out
of
the
hand
of
Faith
was
,
and
would
have
been
a
stinging
Serpent
,
as
the
●…od
of
●…ses
,
when
it
was
out
of
his
hand
,
a
stinging
●…pent
,
and
such
as
would
make
a
man
to
flye
from
the
presence
of
,
in
regard
of
its
stinging
power
:
yet
,
the
very
same
Law
in
the
hand
of
Faith
,
as
it
is
a
rule
of
Righteousness
,
it
is
a
rod
in
the
hand
,
and
of
precious
use
:
and
this
is
that
wherein
the
growth
of
Faith
will
discover
it self
;
when
we
can
thus
jadiciously
manage
the
apprehensions
of
the
Law
,
so
as
to
appeal
from
it
,
and
yet
to
apply
to
it
:
To
rejoyce
in
a
freedom
from
it
,
and
from
its
severity
;
and
yet
rejoyce
in
holding
a
complyance
,
and
correspondency
with
it
,
as
it
is
a
gracious
,
holy
rule
,
that
God
hath
given
us
to
conform
unto
.
And
this
is
another
thing
which
I
offer
to
you
,
to
be
judiciously
considered
of
,
that
you
may
shew
forth
the
growth
of
your
Faith
in
this
way
.
Yet
further
,
grow
in
Grace
,
grow
in
Faith
;
and
how
shall
it
appear
?
—
Thus
,
grow
in
Faith
,
so
as
,
that
while
you
remember
former
guilts
,
deep
and
dreadful
guilts
,
that
have
been
contracted
upon
you
;
while
,
upon
review
of
former
cursed
carriages
and
practices
;
upon
review
,
and
upon
reflection
:
you
can
remember
deep
contracted
guilt
upon
your
consciences
,
under
which
,
it
may
be
,
you
labour
,
as
under
an
unsupportable
burden
:
yet
,
at
that
very
time
,
when
the
remembrance
of
former
dreadful
guilt
contracted
,
is
reviv'd
;
yet
you
can
,
at
the
very
same
time
,
bear
up
with
a
holy
confidence
towards
God
,
upon
the
account
of
that
rich
and
glorious
Grace
which
hath
appeared
by
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
—
while
with
freedom
,
and
as
becomes
a
Gospel-spirit
of
ingenuity
,
you
can
draw
up
a
charge
against
your selves
,
and
say
,
I
was
a
Persecuter
,
(
as
Paul
speaks
)
I
was
a
Blasphemer
,
I
was
Injurious
,
I
was
a
notorious
Drunkard
,
I
was
a
prophane
,
cursed
Swearer
,
I
was
hellishly
vitious
;
thus
and
thus
I
was
,
and
thus
and
thus
I
do
acknowledge
:
I
remember
well
how
the
case
stood
with
me
,
what
a
cursed
course
I
took
,
and
how
I
run
on
in
the
rode
to
hell
&
destruction
,
without
any
fear
&
controul
,
&
how
fast
I
was
ripening
for
hell
and
destruction
:
I
remember
this
,
and
yet
I
can
remember
it
without
despondency
;
I
can't
remember
it
without
a
breaking
and
bleeding
soul
,
to
think
that
ever
I
should
carry
it
so
towards
the
Lord
;
and
yet
withal
,
I
can
bear
up
in
a
rejoycing
spirit
,
upon
the
account
of
super-abounding
Grace
.
While
you
can
charge
your selves
so
,
as
it
may
be
none
in
the
World
can
make
the
like
charge
upon
you
:
Yet
notwithstanding
,
you
can
make
a
bold
challenge
,
and
say
with
the
Apostle
,
in
Rom.
8.
who
shall
lay
any
thing
to
my
charge
?
This
is
an
excellent
thing
,
and
an
argument
of
a
well-improved
,
and
well-grown
Faith
,
when
it
comes
to
this
:
and
indeed
,
it
is
no
other
than
a
Faith
of
good
growth
,
that
will
inable
to
this
.
Poor
weaklings
in
Faith
and
Grace
,
when
they
come
to
remember
their
former
cursed
carriage
;
O
,
how
apt
to
fall
under
deepest
despondencies
,
and
to
be
possest
with
horror
and
astonishment
,
and
to
be
disputing
against
themselves
,
and
concerning
their
estate
;
and
ready
to
conclude
,
alas
,
how
is
it
possible
,
that
ever
such
a
miserable
misereant
as
I
,
should
find
Grace
to
releeve
〈◊〉
?
favour
with
God
,
forgiveness
of
sins
?
Surely
,
this
burden
will
sink
my
soul
;
this
guilt
will
press
me
down
to
hell
,
such
deep
and
dreadful
guilt
;
O
,
such
stains
upon
my
conscience
,
what
can
fetch
them
out
?
what
plaister
broad
enough
to
cover
such
sores
?
what
price
great
enough
to
say
such
debts
?
A
poor
weakling
in
Faith
,
is
apt
to
argue
thus
,
to
the
sinking
,
and
over-whelming
of
his
spirit
.
But
,
it
is
the
Faith
that
is
well-grown
,
that
will
inable
the
soul
at
this
same
time
,
eying
guilt
,
and
eying
Grace
;
seeing
the
Plague
,
and
seeing
the
plaister
;
and
taking
knowlodge
of
the
super
abundance
of
the
Grace
of
Christ
above
his
contracted
guilt
;
for
to
bear
up
with
a
holy
confidence
,
and
(
as
I
said
before
)
to
charge
,
and
challenge
;
to
charge
it self
,
and
yet
challenge
the
accuser
,
and
say
,
who
shall
be
able
to
lay
any
thing
unto
my
charge
?
I
know
whom
I
have
beleeved
,
I
know
whither
I
have
fled
for
refuge
,
I
know
where
I
have
anchored
,
I
know
upon
what
foundation
I
have
built
my
hope
and
confidence
upon
;
here
's
the
well-grown
Faith
,
a
Faith
which
will
give
the
greatest
Glory
to
God
:
When
a
man
can
look
upon
all
the
evils
that
ever
were
committed
by
him
,
with
a
melting
,
dissolving
soul
;
yet
notwithstanding
,
bear
up
with
boldness
,
and
say
,
I
,
but
I
know
,
that
not
any
thing
of
this
,
shall
ever
be
laid
to
my
charge
;
and
,
I
know
whom
I
have
believed
.
Will
you
but
weigh
these
things
,
and
consider
of
them
,
and
know
,
that
this
is
the
Faith
which
we
are
to
press
after
.
And
so
,
(
which
follows
upon
the
former
)
such
a
growth
in
Faith
should
we
press
after
,
as
that
,
while
we
see
the
corruptions
that
are
in
us
,
and
sadly
complain
of
the
pressures
under
which
we
lye
,
and
how
miserably
we
are
yoked
while
we
do
so
;
and
see
cause
to
cry
out
with
the
Apostle
,
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
;
—
by
reason
of
what
?
—
by
reason
of
a
law
in
my
members
rebelling
against
the
law
of
my
mind
:
O
miserable
wretch
!
what
darkness
is
in
my
understanding
?
what
perversness
in
my
will
?
what
inordinacy
in
my
affections
?
what
a
crabbed
,
perverse
nature
have
I
?
O
,
what
a
rebelling
soul
is
there
in
me
?
when
I
would
do
good
,
evil
is
present
;
and
so
the
poor
soul
labours
,
and
makes
sad
complaints
and
moans
in
the
ears
of
God
:
yet
notwithstanding
,
at
the
same
time
,
can
say
,
with
the
Apostle
;
but
,
though
it
be
thus
,
yet
,
blessed
be
God
,
I
thank
God
,
through
Jesus
Christ
,
though
I
serve
,
with
my
flesh
,
the
law
of
sin
;
yet
,
with
my
spirit
,
I
serve
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
though
there
be
a
rebelling
law
,
yet
I
find
another
law
,
a
law
in
my
mind
,
that
makes
opposition
to
that
rebelling
law
;
and
I
find
principles
of
Grace
and
Holiness
,
acting
most
vigorously
in
opposition
to
those
principles
:
And
,
though
they
tugg
,
and
wrestle
,
and
struggle
with
me
,
yet
I
am
utterly
set
against
complyance
with
them
,
and
am
resolv'd
upon
this
,
that
I
will
never
make
any
league
with
them
;
but
i
'll
do
the
utmost
I
can
for
to
ruine
them
,
to
be
the
death
of
them
:
I
thank
God
,
through
Jesus
Christ
.
This
is
now
the
Faith
that
we
should
press
after
;
that
we
may
thus
bear
up
with
courage
and
resolution
;
and
while
we
see
our
own
blemishes
,
yet
we
can
rejoyce
,
to
think
what
a
beauty
is
upon
us
,
through
Jesus
Christ
.
We
can
see
blemishes
,
and
yet
we
can
see
perfection
of
beauty
,
that
we
are
made
comely
,
through
the
comelyness
which
by
Grace
is
put
upon
us
.
Then
again
,
such
a
growth
in
Faith
our
duty
is
to
press
after
,
and
to
endeavour
to
,
as
that
we
may
be
able
to
say
,
I
am
never
more
fearful
to
sin
against
God
,
than
when
I
am
least
fearful
for
to
be
condemned
by
God
.
O
,
it
's
a
blessed
proof
of
a
well-grown
Faith
;
and
such
a
Faith
should
we
endeavour
to
;
and
a
Faith
of
such
a
growth
,
that
we
may
say
,
Through
the
Grace
of
God
,
I
can
say
,
I
am
most
fearful
to
sin
,
and
to
do
any
thing
that
's
displeasing
to
God
;
—
and
when
so
,
—
O
,
especially
then
,
when
I
am
least
fearful
to
be
punished
,
and
plagued
for
it
.
The
less
I
have
of
the
fear
of
hell
and
damnation
,
and
the
more
I
have
of
a
holy
confidence
towards
God
,
that
I
shall
be
everlastingly
saved
;
the
more
am
I
fearful
with
a
holy
,
filial
fear
,
to
do
any
thing
that
may
be
displeasing
to
my
God
;
here
's
the
well-grown
Faith
;
and
it
argues
much
feebleness
in
the
Faith
of
a
Christian
,
and
it
gives
occasion
to
,
sometimes
to
question
the
truth
of
it
:
When
persons
,
upon
the
apprehension
of
their
justified
state
,
they
are
ready
to
take
liberty
to
sin
.
You
know
how
the
Apostle
argues
against
this
;
Shall
we
continue
in
sin
,
because
Grace
hath
abounded
?
God
forbid
.
Nay
,
the
Faith
of
a
Beleever
well
improved
,
will
fortifie
his
spirit
against
such
a
temptation
,
and
against
the
assaults
of
the
Devil
and
corruption
,
and
say
,
Seeing
the
Grace
of
God
hath
appeared
to
me
,
and
magnified
it self
upon
me
in
a
pardoning
way
,
in
a
renewing
way
;
that
Grace
I
reckon
upon
,
as
that
that
shall
abide
upon
me
,
and
shall
ingage
it self
to
perfect
all
the
concerns
,
Justification
,
Sanctification
,
everlasting
Salvation
:
this
makes
a
holy
fear
to
flourish
in
my
soul
,
that
I
may
not
in
any
thing
carry
it
unbecomingly
,
and
unsutably
to
such
a
state
.
This
is
the
well-grown
Faith
that
we
should
press
after
.
Yet
further
,
when
I
press
you
to
a
growth
in
Grace
,
and
especially
,
in
the
Grace
of
Faith
;
thus
you
shall
be
able
to
judge
of
it
.
We
should
endeavour
to
be
of
such
a
growth
,
as
that
,
whatsoever
Grace
is
implanted
in
us
,
and
to
what
degree
soever
;
whatsoever
our
accomplishments
are
in
the
renewed
state
,
and
according
to
the
new
creature
,
whatsoever
there
is
of
inherent
Grace
,
and
of
gracious
abilities
;
yet
we
can
so
look
upon
our
inherent
Graces
,
and
spiritual
Abilities
,
as
to
keep
off
from
placing
any
confidencee
in
them
,
but
still
keep
a
full
relyance
upon
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
This
is
our
duty
,
that
whatsoever
is
of
Grace
inherent
in
us
,
yet
,
that
it
be
not
trusted
unto
,
Grace
in
the
soul
,
is
but
a
creature
;
't
is
one
of
the
best
pieces
indeed
of
all
Gods
creation
that
ever
were
made
by
him
;
yet
it
is
but
a
creature
,
and
being
a
creature
,
it
is
not
to
be
trusted
:
A
man
must
not
trust
in
his
trust
;
he
must
trust
with
his
Faith
,
but
he
must
not
trust
to
his
Faith
:
he
must
not
trust
to
any
spiritual
strength
or
abilities
that
he
hath
in
him
,
but
still
keep
a
dependence
upon
Christ
:
reckon
upon
Christ
,
as
the
strength
that
will
be
sufficient
for
him
.
It
was
the
answer
that
was
given
to
Paul
,
when
he
was
under
those
sore
buffetings
;
saith
he
,
Paul
,
My
Grace
is
sufficient
for
thee
.
Paul's
Grace
was
not
sufficient
any
further
,
than
it
was
made
sufficient
by
Christ's
Grace
.
It
is
not
the
water
in
the
Cistern
,
that
will
serve
the
turn
,
but
the
water
in
the
Fountain
:
dependance
upon
the
Cistern
,
will
be
found
to
be
a
vain
thing
;
the
Cistern
may
be
exhausted
,
but
the
Fountain
cannot
.
You
know
how
it
was
with
Adam
,
when
he
had
the
Grace
of
Creation
,
it
fail'd
him
.
Peter
,
when
he
was
strong
in
himself
,
you
know
what
his
confidence
in
himself
issued
in
;
and
therefore
,
I
say
,
such
confidences
,
even
in
our
own
Graces
,
are
to
be
accursed
:
the
Lord
rejects
such
confidences
,
and
so
should
we
.
We
should
use
our
Graces
,
but
trust
not
to
them
,
but
still
keep
a
dependance
upon
the
Lord
Jesus
;
according
to
the
Apostles
charge
to
Timothy
,
Be
thou
strong
in
the
Grace
that
is
in
Christ
Iesus
:
And
truly
,
this
is
that
that
will
not
be
performed
,
but
by
a
well-grown
Faith
:
when
we
can
thus
do
,
see
the
Grace
of
God
in
us
,
prize
it
,
bless
him
for
it
;
imploy
it
,
make
use
of
it
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
,
keep
hands
off
from
it
,
from
trusting
upon
it
;
and
keep
a
full
dependance
upon
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
that
's
another
thing
.
Again
,
grow
in
Grace
,
grow
in
Faith
,
't
is
your
duty
;
—
and
to
what
purpose
?
to
such
a
purpose
,
that
while
we
do
,
and
perform
duties
with
greatest
delight
,
as
indeed
,
Faith
will
carry
us
to
that
;
it
will
make
a
man
delight
in
the
Law
of
God
,
and
in
the
waies
of
Holiness
,
and
performance
of
holy
duties
,
account
it
meat
and
drink
to
be
in
the
practice
of
them
;
yet
,
while
we
are
in
the
performance
of
duty
,
that
even
then
,
when
we
have
done
,
to
lay
them
by
,
and
say
,
this
is
not
my
foundation
,
O
Lord
,
I
have
done
thus
and
thus
.
It
may
be
,
much
in
preaching
,
much
in
prayer
,
much
in
alms
,
much
in
acts
of
mortification
,
much
in
such
and
such
services
:
I
,
but
Lord
,
when
I
have
done
all
;
I
do
profess
,
that
I
have
done
nothing
to
purpose
,
nothing
to
my
justification
;
I
so
do
duties
as
if
I
were
to
be
justified
by
them
;
yet
I
so
trust
upon
Christ
,
as
if
I
were
not
to
meddle
with
my
duty
at
all
:
O
,
this
is
precious
Faith
,
and
well-improved
Faith
,
when
we
can
do
service
and
duty
to
God
;
and
yet
,
when
we
have
done
all
,
we
can
take
off
from
all
,
lay
all
at
the
foot
of
Jesus
,
and
say
,
O
Lord
,
this
shall
never
be
my
Righteousness
;
I
will
endeavour
to
be
as
righteous
,
and
holy
,
and
gracious
as
I
can
;
but
,
Lord
,
when
I
have
done
all
I
can
,
I
am
resolved
to
lay
all
by
,
and
will
make
mention
of
thy
righteousness
,
and
of
thine
only
;
and
,
I
am
resolved
,
I
will
never
plead
any
righteousness
of
my
own
,
any
duties
and
services
of
my
performance
,
I
will
never
plead
them
before
thee
,
as
my
Righteousness
;
I
may
plead
them
as
evidences
,
as
Hezekiah
doth
;
Remember
Lord
,
how
I
have
walk'd
before
thee
in
truth
,
and
with
a
perfect
heart
;
but
I
will
never
plead
them
as
my
righteousness
,
which
I
will
stick
to
,
and
bear
upon
them
before
the
tribunal
of
God
;
no
,
I
will
throw
them
all
away
,
when
they
offer
themselves
to
come
in
upon
such
an
account
.
Alas
poor
,
weak
Beleevers
!
O
,
how
apt
are
they
to
keep
hands
upon
their
duties
and
services
;
and
when
a
day
of
temptation
,
and
dissertion
,
and
perplexity
begins
to
seize
upon
them
,
they
begin
to
turn
their
eyes
to
what
they
have
been
,
and
done
:
I
,
but
the
Faith
of
a
Beleever
,
when
it
comes
to
its
due
growth
,
will
otherwise
carry
the
soul
,
and
make
it
to
keep
its
dependance
upon
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Again
,
your
duty
is
to
grow
in
Grace
,
and
especially
in
Faith
;
and
such
a
growth
,
as
that
while
you
give
attendance
upon
an
Ordinance
,
you
can
see
the
authority
of
God
stamp'd
upon
it
;
and
upon
the
account
of
that
authority
which
is
stamp'd
,
you
give
the
attendance
,
and
you
reckon
upon
it
as
a
blessed
expedient
which
God
hath
provided
for
your
souls
advantage
;
and
you
reckon
upon
gracious
communications
from
God
by
it
,
as
by
such
an
expedient
of
his
own
appointment
;
you
reckon
upon
it
,
and
come
to
it
with
such
a
perswasion
;
O
,
this
is
Gods
appointing
,
and
in
this
way
hath
he
ordered
that
I
should
wait
upon
him
,
and
I
know
his
appointments
are
not
in
vain
;
therefore
I
rest
not
in
the
Ordinance
,
but
look
to
the
God
of
the
Ordinance
;
and
I
follow
after
the
injoyment
of
God
in
his
Ordinances
:
't
is
nothing
to
me
to
have
the
word
preached
,
other
Ordinances
dispenced
,
they
are
nothing
to
me
,
without
the
injoyment
of
God
:
I
look
upon
God
in
them
,
and
I
expect
a
blessing
from
God
by
them
:
truly
,
this
is
an
argument
of
a
well-grown
Faith
.
Alass
poor
weaklings
that
we
are
,
we
come
in
a
formal
manner
,
(
too
commonly
so
)
and
with
too
much
of
a
carnal
frame
of
spirit
,
too
much
in
a
complemental
way
,
look
upon
an
Ordinance
as
if
there
were
no
more
to
be
reckoned
to
it
,
than
what
of
strength
,
and
duty
,
and
benefit
of
man
can
put
upon
it
,
look
to
the
instrument
,
&
have
not
an
eye
to
God
:
O
,
without
question
,
Beloved
,
our
preaching
would
be
to
better
purpose
,
and
our
hearing
and
praying
,
and
our
eating
and
drinking
at
the
Lords
Table
,
would
be
to
better
purpose
,
and
with
more
fruit
and
benefit
.
If
we
could
look
more
to
God
in
an
Ordinance
,
and
come
with
such
a
thought
as
this
,
O
Lord
,
this
is
the
way
that
thou
hast
laid
out
for
me
to
wait
upon
thee
in
,
these
are
the
means
that
thou
hast
appointed
to
do
my
soul
good
by
,
and
upon
this
account
,
because
they
are
thy
appointments
;
I
apply
to
them
,
and
expect
benefit
and
profit
by
them
.
Now
,
I
say
,
when
we
manage
our
attendance
in
such
a
manner
,
we
are
then
in
the
fairest
way
to
have
the
fruit
and
benefit
of
them
:
and
how
will
this
be
,
but
by
a
well-improved
Faith
?
&
the
truth
on
't
is
,
the
strength
of
Faith
,
and
the
growth
and
increase
of
Faith
,
will
very
much
discover
it self
this
way
.
When
we
come
to
appear
before
God
in
Ordinances
,
we
have
such
a
Faith
as
carries
us
to
God
.
Why
,
I
have
been
with
God
this
day
,
I
have
been
in
the
presence
of
God
,
I
look
upon
these
Ordinances
as
the
blessed
Symboles
of
his
presence
,
and
uppon
that
account
it
is
,
that
I
attend
them
,
and
expect
from
them
.
And
then
again
,
I
press
you
,
that
you
would
grow
in
Grace
,
and
grow
in
the
Grace
of
Faith
:
—
why
,
what
growth
would
you
require
?
—
such
a
growth
as
this
;
that
your
Faith
may
come
to
be
of
such
a
growth
,
that
you
may
not
be
staggered
concerning
the
promises
of
God
,
how
cross
soever
that
providences
seem
to
run
to
them
:
O
,
this
is
a
proof
of
a
well-grown
Faith
.
You
know
,
that
its
an
ordinary
thing
with
God
,
in
the
course
of
his
dealings
and
dispensations
,
when
he
hath
made
a
promise
,
and
put
his
people
upon
the
hopes
,
and
expectation
of
having
it
performed
,
to
order
out
so
in
the
course
of
his
providence
,
as
if
he
would
quite
null
his
promise
:
the
providences
seem
to
speak
flat
contradiction
to
the
promise
.
It
was
Abrahams
case
;
a
promise
he
had
of
a
son
,
but
the
providence
of
God
ordered
it
out
,
that
he
runs
out
till
he
be
100
years
old
,
and
Sarah
was
old
to
;
so
that
there
was
an
impossibility
,
as
to
nature
,
that
ever
there
should
be
such
a
thing
brought
to
pass
;
and
here
was
now
the
temptation
:
Now
,
if
Abraham
had
been
but
of
a
weak
Faith
,
how
apt
had
he
been
to
be
staggering
,
and
sorely
shaken
,
as
touching
the
promise
;
surely
,
this
will
never
be
;
I
,
bat
being
of
a
well-grown
Faith
,
as
the
Apostle
testifies
of
him
,
he
considered
not
his
own
body
,
nor
the
deadness
of
Sarahs
womb
;
he
staggered
not
at
the
promise
through
unbelief
,
but
being
strong
in
Faith
,
he
gave
Glory
to
God
.
—
So
the
Lord
dealt
with
Joseph
;
but
the
word
of
the
Lord
tries
him
,
and
while
it
tries
him
,
he
trusts
upon
it
:
the
irons
enter
into
his
soul
,
and
by
that
providence
:
O
,
what
a
seening
contradiction
was
there
to
the
promise
?
he
that
was
designed
to
wear
a
chain
of
Gold
about
his
neck
,
must
go
with
chains
of
Irons
about
his
legs
,
and
those
irons
must
enter
into
his
soul.
What
doth
this
speak
,
but
the
vanity
of
the
promise
,
and
that
it
was
a
thing
not
to
be
reckoned
upon
,
no
account
to
be
made
of
it
?
and
yet
notwithstanding
,
he
being
of
a
well-improved
Faith
,
under
all
these
cross
providences
,
that
spake
contradiction
to
the
promise
;
yet
he
keeps
in
a
humble
dependance
upon
God
.
And
while
the
word
of
the
Lord
tried
him
,
he
trusts
the
word
;
he
did
not
try
the
word
,
but
he
trusted
the
word
,
and
so
being
of
a
well-grown
Faith
,
he
bears
up
with
a
holy
confidence
towards
God
,
as
touching
the
things
that
he
had
promised
.
And
so
likewise
,
promises
concerning
the
Church
of
God
,
and
a
more
blessed
injoyment
that
Saints
shall
have
in
the
World
;
God
hath
ingaged
himself
by
promise
very
much
to
such
a
purpose
;
and
providence
:
do
seem
to
give
the
lye
to
the
promise
;
〈◊〉
things
are
ordered
out
,
as
if
such
things
●…uld
never
be
brought
to
pass
:
Now
,
a
poor
,
●…ak
Beleever
,
he
will
be
apt
to
give
all
for
naught
,
and
to
conclude
,
as
David
did
,
I
said
in
my
haste
,
all
men
are
lyars
;
these
are
but
vain
words
:
we
speak
of
this
and
that
,
of
a
new
Ierusalem
coming
down
from
Heaven
,
as
a
Bride
made
ready
for
her
husband
,
and
of
the
Church●…
Glory
and
beauty
,
and
of
Babilons
downfal
;
and
yet
Babilon
sits
as
a
Queen
,
and
saith
,
I
shall
never
see
sorrow
nor
widowhood
:
Now
,
a
poor
,
weak
Beleever
,
will
be
ready
to
give
up
the
account
,
and
to
say
,
We
must
never
look
for
these
things
;
I
,
but
a
strong
Beleever
,
it
bears
up
the
soul
in
a
holy
confidence
towards
God
:
well
,
let
God
take
what
course
he
will
,
I
am
sure
that
the
womb
of
the
promise
shall
never
be
sound
to
be
a
miscarrying
womb
;
that
's
another
thing
.
Yet
further
,
I
press
you
to
growth
in
Grace
,
particularly
to
a
growth
in
Faith
,
that
you
may
not
,
upon
every
occasion
,
be
cast
into
a
discomposure
of
spirit
,
upon
every
occasion
of
trouble
that
you
meet
withal
:
when
there
are
such
providences
ordered
out
,
as
are
startling
,
and
amazing
,
and
astonishing
;
such
a
Faith
you
are
to
press
to
:
that
when
sinners
in
Zion
are
afraid
,
and
fearfulness
surpriseth
the
hypocrites
;
—
and
likewise
,
when
poor
,
weak
Beleevers
are
apt
to
tremble
and
quake
,
and
at
a
loss
,
and
know
not
what
to
do
;
that
you
may
come
to
say
,
my
heart
is
fixed
,
I
trust
in
God
,
these
things
move
me
not
:
this
is
an
argument
of
a
well-grown
Faith
;
when
we
are
not
upon
every
occasion
of
any
sudden
fears
,
in
a
discomposure
of
spirit
,
yet
well-grown
Faith
will
bring
a
fixedness
.
I
,
it
's
an
argument
of
a
Faith
not
well
improved
,
and
not
of
so
good
a
growth
as
it
should
be
,
when
we
are
upon
,
every
occasion
,
surprised
with
fear
,
and
horror
,
and
astonishment
,
and
ready
to
scatter
this
way
and
that
way
,
and
know
not
what
to
do
.
I
refer
to
that
passage
in
the
107
Psal.
his
heart
is
fixed
,
trusting
in
the
Lord
,
he
shall
not
be
moved
for
any
evil
tidings
;
when
a
man
can
say
,
as
the
Prophet
in
the
Psalm
,
which
is
reckoned
to
Luther
,
because
of
his
making
so
much
use
of
it
:
God
is
our
refuge
and
strength
,
a
present
help
in
the
time
of
trouble
;
we
will
not
fear
,
though
the
mountains
be
troubled
,
and
though
all
things
be
in
a
confusion
;
the
Lord
of
Hosts
is
with
us
,
and
the
God
of
Jacob
is
our
refuge
:
this
is
the
Faith
we
should
endeavour
to
,
and
Faith
of
such
a
growth
,
we
should
press
after
.
Again
,
such
a
Faith
,
as
in
a
day
of
affliction
and
tribulation
,
we
may
live
;
I
,
and
live
cheerly
and
comfortably
,
I
,
and
in
a
full
condition
.
The
just
shall
live
by
Faith
,
and
the
just
shall
live
in
fulness
,
if
so
be
that
Faith
be
but
of
a
due
growth
.
I
am
come
,
that
ye
might
have
life
,
and
that
you
might
have
it
more
abundantly
:
and
the
more
we
improve
in
Faith
,
the
more
abundantly
we
shall
live
,
and
at
a
higher
rate
.
Be
full
in
emptiness
,
—
be
rich
in
poverty
,
—
be
strong
in
weakness
,
—
be
free
under
restraint
;
and
let
the
condition
be
what
it
will
,
by
having
a
well-grown
Faith
,
we
shall
but
seem
to
be
afflicted
;
when
others
reckon
upon
it
that
we
are
most
really
afflicted
.
O
,
't
is
a
notable
passage
,
that
of
the
Apostle
,
in
2
Cor.
6.
saith
he
,
we
are
as
unknown
,
and
yet
well
known
;
—
as
dying
,
and
behold
we
live
;
—
as
chastened
,
and
not
kill'd
;
—
as
sorrowful
,
yet
alwaies
rejoycing
;
—
as
poor
,
yet
making
many
rich
;
—
as
having
nothing
,
and
yet
possessing
all
things
.
I
confess
,
it
is
a
most
wonderful
thing
,
and
yet
this
is
that
that
a
well-gro●…
Faith
will
inable
to
.
That
when
a
child
of
〈◊〉
in
the
lowest
condition
,
and
,
according
to
the
judgement
of
others
,
the
most
really
miserable
man
(
mark
what
I
say
)
that
can
be
in
the
World
:
Yet
notwithstanding
,
he
can
give
this
account
,
I
am
but
,
as
it
were
,
thus
and
thus
:
this
is
the
noble
act
of
Faith
.
Sorrowful
,
O
,
you
are
a
company
of
sorrowful
,
poor
creatures
;
nay
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
we
are
but
,
as
sorrowful
:
O
,
you
are
miserably
poor
,
and
beggerly
;
nay
,
saith
he
,
mistake
not
,
we
are
but
,
as
poor
:
indeed
,
we
are
rich
:
you
take
us
to
be
the
most
sorrowful
,
and
poor
miserable
creatures
in
the
World
;
we
are
indeed
as
such
,
we
seem
to
be
so
,
and
you
take
us
to
be
so
,
you
take
us
to
be
such
as
have
nothing
,
as
having
nothing
,
and
yet
,
saith
he
,
we
possess
all
things
.
Why
,
what
a
wonderful
thing
is
this
,
that
the
Faith
of
a
Beleever
should
carry
to
this
?
and
yet
this
a
well-improved
Faith
will
inable
to
;
and
by
this
we
are
to
discover
,
that
it
is
a
well-grown
Faith
.
Saith
the
Apostle
,
I
have
learned
in
every
estate
,
therewith
to
be
content
;
I
can
be
full
,
and
be
hungry
;
I
can
abound
,
and
suffer
want
:
Suffer
want
!
I
,
saith
he
,
I
can
reckon
of
a
fulness
in
my
want
!
I
have
all
,
and
abound
:
what
a
blessed
thing
was
this
?
And
O
,
how
much
preciousness
is
there
in
the
Grace
of
Faith
!
and
such
a
Faith
should
we
endeavour
to
attain
to
,
and
of
such
a
growth
,
that
we
may
bear
up
with
rejoycing
hearts
in
tribulation
;
in
all
tribulations
,
and
in
the
want
of
all
things
,
make
our
boast
,
and
say
,
with
the
Prophet
,
in
Hab.
3.
Though
the
Figg-tree
shall
not
blossome
,
and
the
labour
of
the
Olive
shall
fail
,
no
Calves
in
the
stall
,
no
Grass
in
the
field
,
nor
Corn
in
the
ground
,
no
Money
in
the
purse
,
no
Bread
in
the
cubbord
,
every
Brook
is
dry
,
and
every
Prop
and
Pillar
is
pluck'd
away
;
yet
,
saith
he
,
notwithstanding
all
this
,
I
will
rejoyee
in
the
Lord
,
I
will
joy
in
the
God
of
my
Salvation
.
SERM.
V.
SAints
and
Beleevers
,
are
called
Trees
of
Righteousness
:
The
Planting
of
the
Lord
,
that
he
may
be
glorified
.
(
I
wish
that
this
word
may
not
only
sound
in
our
ears
,
but
sink
into
our
hearts
;
are
they
the
planting
of
the
Lord
,
that
he
may
be
glorified
?
How
is
it
ever
like
,
that
God
should
be
glorified
by
such
a
plantation
,
if
so
be
that
his
planted
ones
stand
at
a
stay
,
and
do
not
make
some
considerable
growth
,
answerable
to
time
,
and
means
,
and
opportunities
to
such
a
purpose
.
We
are
therefore
to
know
,
that
it
is
as
much
our
duty
for
to
grow
in
Grace
,
as
it
is
to
be
made
partakers
of
it
.
I
have
been
speaking
to
you
concerning
growth
in
Faith
;
but
what
was
delivered
,
I
shall
less
pass
,
having
some
further
addition
to
make
:
something
yet
further
this
morning
to
offer
out
unto
your
consideration
;
which
,
if
the
Lord
be
pleased
to
accompany
with
his
Grace
,
and
the
working
of
his
mighty
spirit
,
will
be
beneficial
to
us
,
to
the
promoting
of
this
cause
that
I
now
am
ingaged
in
.
You
that
are
Beleevers
,
that
have
the
Faith
of
Gods
Elect
;
your
duty
is
to
grow
in
Faith
:
Now
,
do
bat
weigh
,
and
consider
,
and
take
heed
,
that
a
deceived
heart
do
not
turn
us
aside
.
It
will
appear
,
that
there
is
a
growing
in
Faith
,
when
we
come
to
have
a
large
capacity
for
the
entertaining
of
the
Gospel-mysteries
;
when
the
mysterie
of
the
Gospel
,
and
of
Godliness
,
comes
to
stand
in
its
proportion
,
in
our
hearts
and
understandings
;
when
we
have
our
hearts
widened
,
and
inlarged
,
to
take
in
the
mysterie
of
the
Gospel
,
so
as
that
we
have
not
only
some
weak
,
low
apprehensions
of
it
,
which
a
smaller
measure
of
Faith
will
inable
to
;
but
,
when
we
come
to
have
a
comprehensiveness
of
heart
,
so
,
as
that
we
can
expasiate
and
inlarge
our selves
in
our
meditations
,
of
the
glorious
mysterie
,
which
,
by
the
Gospel
,
is
made
known
unto
us
:
When
we
come
to
walk
(
as
it
were
)
in
the
length
,
and
in
the
breadth
of
this
mysterie
;
we
can
come
to
view
,
and
surveigh
all
that
glorious
workmanship
of
God
,
which
he
hath
wrought
,
in
order
to
the
salvation
of
poor
souls
:
we
cannot
only
darkly
apprehend
,
but
clearly
behold
the
infinite
wisdom
,
and
love
,
and
Grace
,
that
hath
appeared
to
us
in
the
contrivance
of
this
great
design
,
concerning
the
salvation
of
sinners
.
Truly
,
this
will
be
a
clear
proof
,
and
demonstration
of
a
growth
in
Faith
;
when
our
Faith
takes
in
much
of
God
,
much
of
Christ
,
much
of
the
mistery
;
that
we
can
discourse
of
it
judiciously
,
and
affectionately
,
and
solace
our selves
in
the
contemplation
of
it
;
we
can
with
open
face
behold
the
glory
of
God
,
as
it
shines
in
the
face
of
Christ
;
we
can
walk
up
and
down
in
the
length
and
breadth
of
the
mysterie
of
the
Gospel
.
O
,
this
is
a
blossed
proof
,
and
will
be
found
to
be
so
,
of
a
souls
improvement
,
and
growth
in
Faith
,
and
in
Grace
:
Will
you
but
consider
of
this
;
when
the
Gospel
,
and
the
mysterie
of
it
,
the
mysterie
of
Election
,
Redemption
,
Justification
,
Reconciliation
of
a
sinner
to
God
;
the
mysterie
of
Grace
as
it
stands
in
opposition
to
the
works
of
the
L●…
;
the
mysterie
of
the
everlasting
Covenant
,
which
is
ordered
in
all
things
,
and
sure
;
when
it
is
not
penn'd
up
,
but
hath
scope
in
our
understandings
;
when
we
can
take
in
this
mysterie
of
the
new
Covenant
in
the
proportions
of
it
;
this
is
the
business
of
Faith
;
but
it
is
that
which
will
not
be
performed
to
any
good
purpose
,
unless
there
be
some
considarable
improvement
,
and
growth
in
Faith
;
and
therefore
it
is
,
that
the
Apostle
doth
so
earnestly
pray
on
the
behalf
of
the
Church
of
Ephesus
,
in
Eph.
1.
saith
he
,
I
cease
not
to
give
thanks
for
you
,
making
mention
of
you
in
my
prayers
,
that
the
God
of
〈◊〉
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Father
of
Glory
,
may
give
〈◊〉
y●…
the
spirit
of
Wisdom
and
Revelation
in
the
knowledge
of
bl●…
;
the
eyes
of
your
understandings
being
inlightned
,
that
y●…
may
know
what
is
the
hope
of
his
Calling
,
and
what
the
〈◊〉
of
the
Glory
of
his
inheritance
in
the
Saints
;
and
what
is
the
exeeceding
greatness
of
his
power
to
us
ward
,
who
beli●…e
according
to
the
working
of
his
mighty
power
.
O
,
how
earnest
was
the
Apostle
,
in
the
behalf
or
the
Ephesians
,
to
this
purpose
,
and
Chap.
3.
ver.
14.
s●…th
he
,
I
b●…v
my
knees
to
the
Father
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
he
could
grant
unto
you
according
to
the
riches
of
his
Glory
,
to
be
strengthened
with
might
by
his
spirit
in
the
inward
man
,
that
Christ
may
dwell
in
your
hearts
by
Faith
:
and
saith
he
)
that
you
may
be
able
to
comprehend
with
all
Saints
,
what
is
the
breadth
,
and
length
and
depth
,
and
height
;
and
to
know
the
love
of
Christ
,
which
passeth
knowledge
that
you
might
be
filled
with
all
the
fulness
of
●…d
:
Two
passages
they
are
of
Scripture
,
which
are
most
proper
for
beleeving
souls
to
be
well
studied
in
:
that
part
which
I
read
to
you
,
out
of
the
first
Chapt.
and
this
in
the
third
:
I
say
,
they
are
of
some
proper
cognisance
●…r
men
and
woman
;
that
being
brought
over
to
the
Faith
of
the
Gospel
,
are
studious
of
approving
themselves
unto
the
Father
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
that
they
may
answer
their
duty
concerning
these
things
that
are
here
made
mention
of
;
that
there
might
be
(
not
only
as
I
said
before
)
a
weak
,
and
dim
,
and
dark
apprehension
of
the
mysterie
of
the
Gospel
,
the
mysterie
of
Christ
,
the
mysterie
of
the
hope
of
Glory
;
but
,
that
there
might
be
a
comprehension
;
that
the
mysterie
may
stand
full
,
and
as
much
as
may
be
,
compleat
in
us
,
in
all
the
proportions
of
it
;
that
the
Gospel
might
not
be
streightned
in
our
understandings
.
Truly
friends
,
this
is
a
great
matter
,
if
you
would
but
set
your
hearts
upon
it
,
and
seriously
weigh
,
and
ponder
what
I
drive
now
.
Alas
,
how
little
is
there
of
the
mysterie
of
the
Gospel
,
that
our
hearts
have
already
received
?
how
little
of
it
?
And
by
this
means
,
God
is
scanted
,
and
shortened
in
the
love
,
praise
,
and
honour
,
that
is
due
to
him
,
and
which
our
hearts
would
be
inlarged
to
yield
up
,
if
we
were
but
more
careful
to
answer
our
duty
this
way
.
I
do
profess
,
this
morning
,
to
you
,
that
are
partakers
of
the
Faith
of
Gods
Elect
,
that
are
able
to
give
any
account
of
any
saving
work
upon
your
hearts
,
and
that
you
have
any
thing
of
the
Faith
of
the
Gospel
in
you
:
I
do
profess
here
,
and
testifie
to
you
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
that
this
doth
more
neerly
concern
you
for
to
look
unto
,
that
these
two
Scriptures
may
be
better
answered
by
you
;
that
you
do
not
please
your selves
in
that
streightness
of
spirit
that
is
in
you
,
and
discovers
it self
;
but
,
that
you
be
so
heightned
,
that
there
be
such
an
inlargement
of
heart
in
believing
,
that
you
may
take
in
the
mysterie
in
the
Glories
of
it
,
or
else
you
will
not
so
duly
answer
that
which
is
required
of
you
,
as
touching
your
growth
in
Faith
,
and
Grace
:
Think
what
you
will
of
it
,
this
I
am
sure
is
a
duty
that
lyes
upon
Beleevers
to
perform
,
that
they
be
of
comprehensive
spirits
,
and
that
they
labour
to
work
out
to
a
more
inlargedness
of
heart
;
that
they
may
be
so
inabled
to
comprehend
,
with
all
the
Saints
,
the
height
,
and
depth
,
and
breadth
,
and
length
,
or
else
you
will
never
be
able
to
give
that
glory
to
God
,
and
honour
to
Christ
;
never
be
so
much
in
admirings
of
the
glorious
mysterie
of
the
Gospel
,
as
otherwise
you
would
.
I
would
you
would
a
little
think
of
this
point
;
and
,
for
my
part
,
I
do
profess
,
I
know
nothing
that
is
more
proper
for
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
a
Dispencer
of
the
Mysteries
of
God
,
to
be
more
earnest
in
pressing
,
and
urging
upon
Beleevers
,
than
this
very
thing
is
:
But
alas
,
how
low
spirited
are
most
Beleevers
.
Beleevers
,
that
it
may
be
have
got
as
much
Faith
as
wil
secure
them
from
Hell
,
and
bring
them
to
Heaven
:
But
,
as
for
the
mysteries
in
the
glories
of
it
,
in
the
dimentions
of
it
,
in
the
latitude
of
it
;
O
,
how
uncapable
of
a
due
apprehension
of
it
:
Will
you
therefore
but
consider
of
this
?
this
is
one
thing
,
I
,
it
is
,
it
is
that
which
doth
mainly
concern
those
that
have
any
thing
of
the
Faith
of
the
Gospel
in
them
,
for
to
be
very
solicitous
about
,
and
studious
to
be
answerable
to
.
I
leave
it
with
you
;
but
know
,
that
the
great
God
of
Heaven
,
and
our
Lord
Jesus
,
hath
laid
this
burden
upon
you
and
me
this
morning
:
As
many
of
us
,
as
are
able
to
give
an
account
of
the
Faith
of
the
Gospel
,
the
Lord
Jesus
laies
this
burden
upon
you
this
morning
,
that
you
look
to
it
,
that
there
be
a
comprehensiveness
of
spirit
concerning
the
mysterie
of
the
Gospel
;
which
is
Christ
in
you
,
the
hope
of
Glory
.
And
so
I
let
it
pass
;
I
leave
it
with
you
,
to
be
studied
,
and
pondered
upon
;
and
as
you
will
answer
it
to
Christ
another
day
.
Take
heed
,
that
this
particular
,
among
the
rest
,
be
not
slightly
passed
over
.
Again
,
your
duty
is
,
to
grow
in
Grace
and
Faith
,
and
so
will
you
make
it
appear
that
you
do
grow
.
When
you
come
to
have
such
a
Faith
,
as
is
not
only
a
living
Faith
,
but
a
lively
Faith
,
an
active
,
stirring
Faith
within
you
;
when
you
come
to
have
such
a
Faith
,
as
that
you
do
not
only
live
by
it
,
but
that
you
live
richly
by
it
:
there
's
many
a
man
that
lives
,
and
gets
a
livelyhood
;
he
hath
bread
for
the
day
,
he
hath
to
supply
his
necessities
,
but
he
lives
at
a
low
,
poor
rate
;
he
is
not
able
to
rise
up
to
those
expences
that
others
are
able
to
b●…ar
.
So
there
are
(
I
say
)
many
Beleevers
;
they
live
,
they
g●…t
bread
for
the
day
;
they
get
a
subsistence
by
their
Faith
;
but
they
live
poorly
,
at
a
low
rate
,
they
do
not
keep
a
good
house
,
they
do
not
spend
like
rich
men
.
There
are
that
are
rich
in
Faith
,
as
the
Apostle
uses
the
expression
,
in
the
second
Epist.
of
James
,
that
are
rich
in
Faith
;
that
's
it
that
we
should
press
to
,
to
such
a
growth
in
Faith
,
that
we
may
live
like
rich
men
,
keep
a
good
hoase
,
and
maintain
a
full
table
;
that
we
may
feed
highly
from
day
to
day
:
there
is
mention
of
the
rich
man
in
the
Gospel
,
that
was
clothed
in
Purple
,
and
fared
deliciously
every
day
:
thus
it
might
have
been
and
yet
the
man
not
culpable
,
if
he
had
fared
thus
with
a
heavenly
mind
,
and
had
not
set
his
heart
upon
these
things
,
as
if
they
were
the
only
portion
for
souls
to
sit
down
satisfied
withal
.
No
doubt
,
God
doth
allow
persons
,
that
have
a
larger
portion
of
the
World
than
others
have
,
to
go
better
clad
,
and
to
feed
at
a
higher
rate
than
others
do
,
that
have
not
such
estate
.
This
man
,
it
's
said
,
he
was
clothed
in
Purple
,
and
fared
deliciously
every
day
:
why
,
truly
Brethren
,
there
are
such
Beleevers
to
be
found
,
though
,
I
think
,
the
number
of
them
is
very
small
:
there
are
such
,
of
whom
it
may
be
thus
testified
,
and
it
is
an
honourable
testimony
of
them
,
that
they
are
clothed
in
Purple
,
in
Scarlet
,
and
they
fare
deliciously
every
day
;
they
go
clothed
in
Princely
Robes
,
they
are
clothed
in
the
Scarlet
Robe
of
Jesus
Christ
,
in
the
Robe
of
Righteousness
,
which
hath
been
died
in
his
own
blood
;
and
they
walk
like
Princes
Sons
and
Daughters
,
and
they
fare
deliciously
every
day
;
they
keep
a
continual
feast
,
feed
upon
the
marrow
and
fatness
of
the
Gospel
;
they
rejoyce
in
hope
of
the
glory
of
God
:
these
are
the
persons
of
a
well-grown
Faith
,
and
it
is
their
honour
so
to
be
;
thus
they
live
:
Thus
to
bear
up
in
pomp
and
state
,
to
live
like
Kings
children
,
and
for
to
spend
largely
,
knowing
that
their
estate
will
bear
them
out
.
They
have
such
a
Faith
in
Christ
,
and
in
the
Covenant
,
as
will
bring
in
sufficient
to
defray
their
expences
from
day
to
day
,
that
they
shall
never
be
at
a
loss
,
they
have
that
which
will
make
a
supply
to
them
:
this
is
the
Faith
,
and
these
are
the
persons
that
are
rich
in
Faith
.
Now
,
such
a
growth
in
Faith
,
is
our
duty
to
press
after
,
as
that
we
may
be
able
,
not
only
to
live
,
but
that
we
may
live
at
a
high
rate
,
feed
fully
,
and
largely
,
and
be
feasted
upon
Christ
,
feasted
upon
the
Promises
,
the
blessings
of
the
Covenant
;
feeding
upon
the
hope
of
the
Glory
that
shall
be
revealed
,
feeding
to
the
full
,
without
any
fear
of
a
surfe●…
:
This
is
the
well-grown
Faith
,
and
such
a
Faith
,
Brethren
and
Friends
,
we
are
to
press
after
.
Such
a
Faith
is
not
only
a
conflicting
,
but
it
is
a
conquering
,
and
a
triumphing
Faith
;
this
is
the
well
grown
Faith
;
that
they
may
not
only
be
able
to
give
this
account
of
themselves
,
that
they
have
a
Faith
which
inables
them
to
sight
with
corruptions
,
and
lusts
,
and
to
grapple
with
Principalities
,
and
Powers
;
but
such
a
Faith
,
as
inables
them
to
bear
up
in
a
triumphing
way
;
and
to
say
,
In
all
these
things
,
in
tribulation
,
in
distress
,
in
persecution
,
in
famine
,
in
nakedness
,
(
as
I
said
in
a
former
Exercise
:
)
In
all
these
things
,
we
are
more
than
Conquerors
,
through
him
that
hath
loved
us
.
When
we
can
say
,
with
the
Apostle
rejoycingly
,
O
,
blessed
be
God
,
as
in
2
C●…
.
〈◊〉
.
that
maketh
us
alwaies
to
triumph
in
Christ
,
such
a
Faith
we
should
press
after
,
that
may
inable
us
to
bear
up
,
to
live
at
a
high
rate
,
and
to
bear
up
with
holy
Rejoycings
and
Triumphings
in
God
.
Such
a
Faith
as
the
Apostle
speaks
of
,
in
1.
Pet.
1.
having
not
seen
,
you
love
him
;
and
beleeving
,
you
rejoyce
with
joy
unspeakable
,
and
full
of
Glory
.
Will
you
consider
of
this
now
,
as
a
further
addition
to
all
the
rest
?
Grow
in
Faith
,
so
grow
,
as
that
the
mysterie
of
the
Gospel
may
stand
in
its
full
proportion
;
that
you
may
be
able
to
comprehend
,
with
all
the
Saints
,
the
height
,
and
depth
,
and
length
,
and
breadth
,
that
the
Gospel-mysterie
may
not
be
streightned
in
your
spirits
.
—
So
grow
in
Faith
,
as
that
you
may
live
high
,
and
may
maintain
your self
in
an
honourable
,
and
creditable
manner
;
that
you
may
live
like
the
child
of
the
great
King
of
Heaven
and
Earth
;
that
you
may
feed
upon
delicacies
every
day
;
that
you
may
come
to
be
filled
by
beleeving
,
with
all
joy
,
and
peace
,
and
comfort
;
that
you
may
suck
,
and
be
satisfied
with
the
breasts
of
Consolation
:
This
is
the
Faith
that
we
should
endeavour
a
growing
in
.
I
add
yet
further
;
you
that
are
partakers
of
the
Faith
of
the
Gospel
,
your
duty
is
,
to
grow
in
Grace
and
Faith
;
and
so
shall
it
appear
that
you
do
,
when
you
can
bear
up
with
fixed
,
and
established
,
and
well-setled
spirits
,
under
the
most
amazing
,
and
stupendious
providences
that
are
ordered
out
:
and
whatsoever
difficulties
you
meet
withal
;
whatsoever
discouragements
there
are
before
you
,
you
may
be
inabled
to
hold
on
in
your
way
,
and
not
be
over-powred
by
them
:
this
is
an
argument
of
a
well-grown
Faith
,
when
nothing
beats
us
off
;
Let
him
kill
me
,
saith
Iob
,
i
'll
trust
in
him
still
.
The
woman
of
Canaan
,
whatsoever
discouragements
there
were
seeingly
,
she
resolved
upon
it
,
not
to
let
her
hold
go
,
not
to
susfer
her
suit
to
fall
:
this
is
the
Faith
,
and
of
such
a
proportion
,
that
we
should
press
after
;
so
to
grow
in
Faith
,
that
nothing
may
drive
us
from
our
hold
,
nor
make
us
to
fall
under
discouragements
.
Again
,
your
duty
is
,
to
grow
in
Faith
;
such
a
growth
in
Faith
,
as
that
you
may
come
to
be
less
selfish
,
and
more
for
God
;
more
pure
in
your
aims
at
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
Truly
,
this
will
evidence
a
growth
in
Faith
,
and
this
is
the
Faith
so
evidenced
,
that
you
should
endeavour
to
grow
in
.
It
is
usual
with
poor
Beleevers
,
in
their
f●…rst
setting
out
upon
the
way
of
Faith
,
and
beleeving
,
't
is
usual
with
them
;
and
truly
,
it
is
a
gracious
indulgence
of
God
towards
them
,
he
bears
with
them
in
it
:
It
is
usual
(
I
say
)
with
poor
,
weak
Beleevers
,
at
their
first
beginning
,
to
be
mainly
solicitous
about
their
own
Salvation
;
they
stand
under
convictions
of
their
obnoxiousness
unto
the
wrath
of
God
,
to
the
curse
of
the
Law
,
and
have
some
apprehensions
of
the
dreadful
condition
of
the
damned
in
Hell
,
and
what
it
is
to
be
eternally
separated
from
God
,
everlastingly
excommunicated
from
fellowship
with
him
,
and
his
people
;
and
when
they
think
of
these
things
,
O!
what
shall
become
of
me
to
all
eternity
?
what
a
miserable
wretch
shall
I
be
,
if
I
should
live
and
dye
out
of
the
favour
of
God
,
and
not
be
reconcil'd
unto
him
by
his
Christ
?
if
so
be
that
guilt
should
lye
upon
my
conscience
;
if
so
be
that
the
wrath
of
God
should
still
abide
upon
me
;
O!
what
a
cursed
wretch
shall
I
be
to
all
eternity
?
O!
what
shall
I
do
,
that
I
may
escape
this
curse
,
and
condemnation
,
and
come
to
be
made
partakers
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
Salvation
that
is
by
him
?
This
is
usually
at
the
first
the
work
of
a
poor
soul
,
beginning
now
to
look
out
after
Christ
,
and
pursuing
after
an
interest
in
the
grace
and
blessing
of
the
Gospel
;
the
blessing
of
Salvation
,
and
much
what
the
souls
acting
is
upon
a
selfish
account
:
Fain
would
it
be
secured
,
as
touching
its
estate
,
and
that
it
should
be
kept
from
eternal
perishing
;
and
this
doth
very
much
sway
in
the
heart
of
a
poor
,
weak
Beleever
,
that
he
doth
not
so
much
mind
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
honour
of
Christ
,
and
the
exaltation
of
the
grace
of
the
Gospel
:
but
fain
would
he
be
said
,
as
the
poor
Gaoler
,
when
he
came
to
be
convinc'd
;
O
sirs
;
he
comes
trembling
and
quaking
before
Paul
and
Sylas
;
O
sirs
,
what
shall
I
do
to
be
saved
?
how
shall
I
do
to
escape
the
wrath
to
come
?
Men
and
Brethren
,
say
the
people
,
in
Acts
2.
when
they
were
pricked
at
their
hearts
,
upon
the
convincement
that
they
lay
under
,
concerning
Christ
,
and
that
they
had
contracted
the
guilt
of
his
blood
upon
their
consciences
;
O
sirs
,
what
shall
we
do
?
I
feel
a
load
of
guilt
upon
me
,
and
I
see
a
hell
before
me
,
and
I
am
in
danger
to
sink
down
into
the
bottomless
lake
;
O
sirs
,
what
shall
I
do
?
O
pitty
,
pitty
a
poor
soul
,
in
danger
of
being
swallowed
up
in
destruction
:
these
are
the
workings
of
a
poor
Beleever
,
that
's
taken
up
mainly
with
solicitousness
about
his
own
safety
.
And
,
I
say
,
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
deal
very
favourably
with
this
poor
creature
:
and
indeed
,
God
doth
allow
this
,
that
his
people
should
be
solicitous
about
their
own
Salvation
:
Self-love
,
upon
such
an
account
,
doth
not
fall
under
Gospel-condemnation
.
But
now
,
this
is
not
the
advanced
Faith
,
the
improved
Faith
,
this
doth
not
argue
so
much
a
well-grown
Faith
,
as
when
a
soul
comes
to
this
,
for
to
pursue
life
and
salvation
,
and
to
follow
after
a
portion
in
the
Glory
that
is
to
come
;
—
upon
what
account
?
—
why
,
upon
the
account
of
this
;
—
By
my
Salvation
,
God
shall
be
eternally
glorified
,
by
my
being
one
of
his
pardoned
ones
,
his
reconciled
ones
;
the
Grace
of
our
Lord
Jesus
shall
be
exalted
,
by
my
being
delivered
from
the
curse
of
the
Law
,
and
from
the
condemnation
of
Hell
:
by
my
being
delivered
,
I
shall
come
to
stand
as
a
living
,
and
a
lasting
monument
of
free
Love
,
of
glorious
Grace
:
and
this
is
the
rejoycing
of
my
heart
,
to
think
,
that
I
shall
escape
the
vengeance
of
Hell
,
the
wrath
to
come
,
and
everlasting
condemnation
,
and
so
be
with
the
Saints
and
Angels
in
Heaven
for
ever
,
to
sound
forth
the
praises
of
God
,
and
to
ascribe
Honour
,
and
Glory
,
and
Salvation
,
and
Blessing
,
and
Dominion
,
and
Power
,
to
the
Lamb
,
that
lives
for
evermore
:
Ah
,
here
's
the
well-grown
Faith
;
when
a
soul
comes
to
work
off
(
as
it
were
)
from
self
,
it
looks
not
so
much
upon
self
;
my
Salvation
,
O!
what
's
my
Salvation
to
the
Glory
of
God
?
why
,
God
shall
be
Glorified
in
my
being
eternally
saved
.
If
I
should
perish
,
and
go
to
Hell
,
what
!
I
should
be
tormented
there
;
is
that
all
?
—
Nay
,
God
will
be
dishonoured
:
Hell
is
a
place
that
knows
no
love
,
knows
no
subjection
,
knows
no
fear
of
God
;
it
's
a
place
where
God
is
continually
blasphemed
,
and
shall
be
to
all
eternity
.
O
,
I
would
not
come
there
,
nor
go
to
Hell
,
upon
any
tearms
;
not
so
much
,
because
I
would
not
be
tortnented
there
,
but
rather
thus
,
I
would
not
perish
,
and
damn
,
because
I
would
not
have
God
dishonoured
by
me
:
I
would
not
be
like
those
damned
souls
,
and
those
damned
devils
;
I
would
not
be
among
them
that
hate
God
,
and
will
hate
him
to
all
eternity
,
and
do
nothing
but
curse
him
,
and
blaspheme
him
,
and
speak
dishonourably
of
him
:
O
,
I
would
not
go
to
Hell
,
because
of
Blasphemies
there
:
I
would
go
to
Heaven
,
because
there
is
exalting
,
and
magnifying
,
and
blessing
of
God
there
.
When
a
soul
comes
to
this
,
to
have
Faith
to
be
so
improved
,
as
that
he
eyes
the
Glory
of
God
more
than
his
own
Salvation
:
and
this
you
are
to
know
,
that
Gods
Glory
is
the
ultimate
end
of
all
his
actions
,
all
his
purposes
and
decrees
,
and
all
his
providential
dispensations
.
The
Glory
of
God
is
that
,
which
(
I
say
)
is
the
ultimate
end
:
God
hath
this
in
design
,
that
he
may
be
eternally
glorified
in
the
Salvation
,
and
damnation
both
of
men
and
Angels
.
Now
,
that
that
is
Gods
utmost
end
,
should
be
our
utmost
end
;
and
the
Faith
which
is
of
due
growth
,
will
inable
to
this
;
to
say
,
I
would
be
saved
principally
,
that
God
may
be
Glorified
:
I
would
not
be
damned
,
principally
,
because
I
would
not
have
God
to
be
dishonoured
.
When
self-interest
,
and
self-concernment
begins
to
wear
off
,
and
Gods
Glory
stand
fully
in
our
eye
;
and
when
we
are
upon
this
design
,
that
God
may
be
Glorified
in
our
eternal
well-being
,
this
will
be
a
proof
of
a
well-grown
Faith
.
Further
,
your
duty
is
,
to
grow
in
Faith
;
't
is
your
duty
;
and
thus
should
you
grow
,
to
this
point
,
and
proportion
;
That
you
,
by
being
exercised
in
Godliness
,
may
come
to
mind
the
well-fare
of
others
more
than
ever
you
did
.
At
the
first
beginning
,
when
God
first
sets
in
with
a
soul
;
alas
,
it
hath
scarce
any
charity
to
spare
from
it self
:
it
's
love
,
and
charity
,
and
care
,
will
searce
look
without
doors
,
scarce
step
over
the
threshold
;
but
altogether
solicitous
about
its
own
concernments
,
that
it
may
be
well
with
it self
:
I
,
but
now
,
when
Faith
comes
to
be
well
improved
,
and
to
be
a
well-grown
Faith
,
then
there
comes
to
be
an
eving
of
others
;
What
shall
I
do
to
be
saved
?
Nay
,
what
shall
I
do
,
that
my
Brother
may
be
saved
?
my
Sister
saved
?
my
Wife
?
my
Husband
?
that
my
Friends
and
Acquaintance
may
be
saved
?
O!
now
God
hath
given
me
some
hope
,
that
Hell
shall
never
be
my
portion
,
that
I
shall
not
go
down
to
destruction
:
I
,
but
what
if
my
Brother
should
go
to
Hell
,
and
I
go
to
Heaven
?
what
if
my
Husband
should
go
do●…
to
Eternal
Vengeance
,
and
I
get
into
Glory
?
O
Lord
,
what
will
become
of
such
a
neer
relation
?
Alas
,
it
is
not
enough
to
me
now
,
that
I
am
secure
,
as
touching
my
eternal
estate
,
and
that
I
have
hope
towards
God
,
that
I
shall
escape
the
vengeance
to
come
:
But
now
,
I
begin
to
think
with
my self
;
O
,
such
a
soul
lies
in
the
gall
of
bitterness
,
and
in
the
bonds
of
iniquity
:
Such
a
child
,
such
a
one
in
neer
relation
,
that
is
wallowing
in
the
blood
of
his
own
soul
:
O!
what
shall
become
of
him
?
what
shall
I
do
to
be
saved
?
what
shall
I
do
,
that
my
Brethren
may
be
saved
;
and
that
my
Relations
may
escape
the
vengeance
to
come
?
The
woman
of
Samaria
,
when
she
came
to
have
some
comfortable
communion
with
Christ
,
she
begins
to
be
solicitous
about
her
neighbours
,
and
goes
to
them
,
and
saith
,
O
,
I
have
met
with
Jesus
,
and
,
come
,
see
a
man
that
hath
told
me
all
that
ever
I
did
;
is
not
this
the
Christ
?
Truly
Brethren
,
a
Beleever
,
when
he
comes
to
be
of
a
well-improved
Faith
,
he
would
not
be
alone
in
his
mercy
,
he
would
not
eat
his
morsels
alone
,
he
would
not
go
to
Heaven
without
company
:
and
I
tell
you
,
that
this
is
an
argument
of
a
well-improved
Faith
.
When
our
Faith
it
goes
abroad
,
our
solicitousness
,
it
is
not
only
for
our selves
,
but
others
;
when
our
Charity
goes
out
of
doors
,
and
we
are
now
projecting
,
and
casting
about
how
we
may
promote
others
eternal
welfare
:
when
Paul
could
say
,
I
am
perswaded
,
that
neither
Height
,
nor
Depth
,
nor
Angels
,
nor
Principalities
,
nor
Life
,
nor
Death
,
nor
things
present
,
nor
things
to
come
,
shall
be
able
to
separate
from
the
Love
of
God
,
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
:
when
Paul
comes
to
this
Plerophoria
,
when
he
comes
to
be
thus
improved
in
his
Faith
;
saith
he
,
in
Rom.
9.
Brethen
,
I
would
have
you
to
know
,
that
I
say
the
truth
in
Christ
,
I
lye
not
,
my
Conscience
also
bearing
me
witness
in
the
Holy
Ghost
,
that
I
have
great
heavyness
,
and
continual
sorrow
in
my
heart
:
—
Why
,
what
man
!
Did'st
thou
not
write
but
just
now
,
that
thou
wast
perswaded
,
that
neither
Death
,
nor
Life
,
nor
Angels
,
nor
Principalities
,
nor
Powers
,
&c.
should
be
able
to
separate
from
the
Love
of
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord
:
Why
,
Paul
,
will
you
speak
to
such
a
purpose
as
this
then
,
that
you
have
great
heaviness
,
and
continual
sorrow
in
your
heart
?
Why
,
you
should
be
full
of
joy
:
who
should
rejoyce
in
all
the
World
,
if
they
do
not
,
nor
should
not
,
that
have
a
confident
perswasion
that
they
shall
go
to
Heaven
,
and
be
eternally
blessed
with
God
,
and
live
in
everlasting
communion
with
him
?
Do
you
say
you
have
great
heaviness
,
and
continual
sorrow
in
your
heart
?
Why
,
the
business
of
Faith
,
is
to
fill
the
soul
with
joy
and
peace
in
beleeving
;
and
,
do
you
talk
of
sorrow
and
heaviness
in
your
heart
?
—
why
,
what
should
be
the
matter
?
—
O
,
Brethren
,
he
had
now
a
well-grown
Faith
,
his
Faith
was
improved
exceedingly
,
that
he
was
now
sure
that
all
was
well
between
God
and
him
;
he
was
sure
to
go
to
Heaven
himself
,
and
that
nothing
should
be
able
to
separate
.
And
now
his
heart
begins
to
turn
upon
his
poor
Brethren
;
I
have
great
heaviness
,
and
continual
sorrow
in
my
heart
.
I
profess
,
saith
he
,
I
could
set
down
,
so
far
as
it
might
be
without
sinning
against
God
;
yea
,
I
could
be
contented
,
to
be
cut
off
from
the
comfortable
and
rejoycing
part
of
Salvation
;
I
could
be
contented
,
even
to
be
cut
off
from
the
comfortable
communion
,
not
,
that
he
would
be
in
a
state
of
guilt
and
sin
,
and
wrath
,
and
under
the
hatred
of
God
:
But
,
I
could
be
contented
,
saith
he
,
to
be
even
cut
off
from
that
sweet
injoyment
that
Saints
have
in
their
glorified
estate
,
for
my
Brethrens
sake
,
according
to
the
flesh
.
Now
,
saith
he
,
it
's
the
sorrow
of
my
heart
,
while
I
am
full
of
joy
and
comfort
,
in
respect
of
my
own
condition
;
I
am
full
of
heaviness
,
and
continual
sorrow
there
is
upon
me
;
that
my
Brethren
,
that
are
the
seed
of
Abraham
,
that
they
should
be
strangers
to
this
Grace
,
and
like
to
be
shut
out
from
the
Salvation
which
I
am
now
sure
of
;
and
then
is
the
Faith
of
a
Beleever
,
a
well-grown
Faith
,
when
it
comes
to
be
solicitous
of
others
wellfare
.
And
for
those
that
are
brought
over
to
Faith
,
but
are
weaklings
in
Faith
;
when
there
is
a
bearing
with
their
weaknesses
,
and
infirmities
,
a
studying
to
please
them
in
all
things
,
for
their
profit
,
and
a
friendly
deportment
;
when
there
is
not
a
gr●…ng
upon
them
,
nor
a
galling
of
them
by
any
unbecoming
carriage
:
Saith
the
Apostle
,
in
Rom.
15.
We
that
are
strong
,
that
are
strong
in
Faith
,
ought
to
bear
with
the
infirmities
of
the
weak
,
and
not
to
please
our selves
:
for
,
let
let
every
one
of
us
please
his
neighbour
,
for
his
good
to
edification
:
for
even
Christ
pleased
not
himself
,
but
,
as
it
is
written
,
The
reproaches
of
them
that
reproached
thee
,
fall
on
me
.
We
that
are
strong
;
we
that
come
to
have
a
well-grown
Faith
,
we
should
look
with
a
tender
,
and
com●…
eye
,
and
heart
,
upon
tender
Brethren
,
〈◊〉
not
so
much
insist
upon
what
will
be
to
the
●…ing
of
our selves
,
but
what
will
be
to
the
plea●…
of
our
weak
Brethren
,
so
far
as
is
consistent
〈◊〉
their
profit
,
and
the
edification
of
our
souls
.
〈◊〉
thus
with
Christ
,
and
it
should
be
thus
with
〈◊〉
this
will
be
a
proof
of
our
growth
in
Faith
.
Further
,
our
duty
is
,
to
grow
in
Grace
,
and
to
grow
in
Faith
;
and
such
a
growth
should
we
press
after
,
that
we
may
be
able
for
to
use
,
and
enjoy
the
World
,
and
the
good
things
of
it
,
with
heavenly
minds
;
so
,
as
that
we
come
to
value
our selves
,
not
so
much
by
what
we
are
in
the
World
,
as
by
what
we
are
in
in
the
Covenant
,
and
by
what
estate
we
have
in
the
Covenant
:
not
to
make
so
much
matter
of
it
,
that
we
are
able
to
give
an
account
of
such
and
such
an
estate
in
Land
,
and
Houses
,
and
worldly
Possessions
;
but
to
valew
our selves
upon
this
accout
,
that
we
are
able
for
to
make
out
an
estate
in
the
Covenant
,
and
that
all
our
outward
enjoyments
are
held
by
a
Covenant
;
and
that
's
it
that
gives
us
the
comfort
of
our
enjoyments
:
Such
an
estate
I
have
,
I
,
but
,
blessed
be
God
,
I
have
it
by
a
spiritual
title
;
Christ
is
mine
,
and
I
am
Christs
,
and
so
all
things
become
mine
;
I
have
a
spiritual
title
,
and
I
hold
all
by
virtue
of
a
Covenant
in
Christ
.
I
would
not
valew
the
World
;
I
would
not
value
my
outward
condition
,
my
riches
;
if
they
be
thousands
,
and
ten
thousands
in
the
World
,
I
should
look
upon
them
but
as
a
beggerly
portion
,
if
I
had
them
not
upon
a
spiritual
account
,
and
upon
the
account
of
an
interest
in
Christ
:
O
,
God
that
hath
given
me
Christ
,
he
hath
given
me
with
him
,
all
these
things
.
When
a
man
can
look
upon
his
estate
,
be
it
never
so
large
and
copious
;
to
look
upon
it
,
as
that
which
his
heart
would
be
dead
to
:
if
it
were
not
,
that
he
could
look
upon
these
things
that
he
doth
injoy
,
as
upon
a
Covenant
Conveyance
.
And
when
a
soul
comes
to
this
,
to
use
the
World
with
a
heavenly
mind
,
manage
the
affairs
of
the
World
;
I
,
but
with
dependance
upon
God
:
When
a
man
in
the
way
of
his
Calling
,
and
management
of
his
affairs
here
below
,
goes
on
with
diligence
and
care
;
I
,
but
with
a
humble
dependance
upon
God
:
and
,
while
he
doth
his
duty
,
he
can
trust
God
with
the
success
.
Let
the
times
be
hard
,
and
trading
dead
,
and
little
in-comes
,
no
matter
,
i
'll
open
my
shop
,
and
i
'll
attend
the
providence
of
God
;
and
whether
little
or
much
come
in
,
I
am
not
solicitous
about
that
;
I
am
resolved
upon
this
,
I
will
do
my
duty
,
and
wait
upon
God
;
and
I
know
,
it
must
be
his
blessing
must
be
the
portion
for
me
to
live
upon
:
And
it
is
not
the
in-come
of
the
World
,
that
I
set
my
heart
so
much
upon
;
but
i
'll
do
my
duty
,
and
leave
the
success
to
God
.
—
—
There
are
two
or
three
things
more
,
but
,
for
the
present
,
only
weigh
what
hath
been
said
;
and
consider
,
that
I
have
been
speaking
to
you
to
this
purpose
;
that
you
,
that
are
the
Sons
and
Daughters
of
Faith
,
look
to
it
,
that
there
be
a
growth
in
Faith
:
—
—
And
,
such
a
growth
,
as
that
the
mysterie
of
the
everlasting
Gospel
stand
fast
in
you
,
that
you
may
be
able
to
comprehend
with
all
the
Saints
,
the
height
,
and
depth
,
and
length
,
and
breadth
:
—
—
That
you
may
grow
up
to
such
a
Faith
;
no
,
that
you
may
not
only
live
by
it
,
but
live
at
a
high
rate
;
that
you
may
not
only
live
by
it
,
but
live
honourably
,
that
you
may
fare
deliciously
every
day
.
—
—
Such
a
Faith
,
as
is
not
only
a
conflicting
,
but
a
conquering
,
and
triumphing
Faith
.
—
—
Such
a
Faith
,
as
brings
you
off
more
from
self
,
and
makes
you
seek
God
more
,
his
Glory
more
.
—
—
Such
a
Faith
,
as
makes
you
to
be
studious
,
not
only
of
your
own
eternal
wellfare
,
but
of
the
well-fare
of
others
.
—
—
Such
a
Faith
,
as
makes
you
to
value
your selves
,
not
according
to
your
worldly
injoyments
;
but
that
you
value
what
you
injoy
,
according
to
a
Covenant
of
Grace
,
and
your self
according
to
that
account
.
And
this
way
truly
,
you
may
give
good
proof
,
that
you
are
persons
that
answer
the
duty
in
the
Text
,
which
the
Apostle
requires
;
That
we
grow
in
Grace
.
—
SERM.
VI.
I
Shall
only
add
a
Particular
or
two
about
Growth
in
Faith
.
Your
duty
is
,
to
endeavour
to
such
a
growth
in
Faith
,
that
you
may
be
able
to
meditate
Terror
.
It
is
one
thing
for
to
be
possest
with
terror
,
to
be
apprehensive
of
terror
,
and
to
be
amazed
and
astonished
through
terror
upon
us
;
another
thing
to
be
able
to
make
terror
the
matter
of
our
meditation
:
One
thing
for
to
be
apprehensive
of
that
which
is
matter
of
terror
,
and
to
be
affrighted
with
it
,
and
ready
to
sink
under
the
apprehensions
of
it
:
another
thing
,
for
to
have
not
only
the
apprehensions
,
but
to
have
the
heart
bearing
up
with
a
holy
confidence
,
without
being
in
the
least
discomposure
;
to
have
a
fixedness
of
soul
,
a
setledness
of
heart
;
and
not
to
be
startled
,
and
to
be
ready
to
run
this
way
,
and
that
way
and
even
to
be
at
our
wits
ends
,
not
knowing
in
the
World
what
course
to
take
.
Now
,
this
is
one
of
the
great
priviledges
which
belongs
to
Beleevers
,
and
to
the
Saints
of
God
,
to
be
able
to
meditate
terror
;
you
have
the
expression
in
Isa.
33.
18.
There
it
's
held
forth
unto
us
,
as
a
Saints
and
Beleevers
priviledge
;
that
hearts
shall
meditate
terror
:
And
it
is
not
every
Faith
that
will
bring
a
Saint
into
the
actual
possession
of
free
usage
of
this
priviledge
.
(
I
would
you
would
labour
to
have
a
fixed
heart
now
upon
what
I
speak
,
and
be
in
a
due
composure
.
)
I
say
this
,
It
is
not
every
degree
of
Faith
,
that
will
bring
the
soul
into
the
actual
and
free
possession
,
and
usage
of
this
priviledge
that
I
now
speak
of
:
For
,
to
make
that
which
is
matter
of
terror
and
amazement
;
that
which
is
apt
to
sink
and
swallow
up
the
hearts
and
spirits
of
others
,
to
make
it
the
matter
of
our
joyful
and
comfortable
meditation
;
't
is
not
every
Faith
,
every
degree
of
Faith
.
'T
is
true
indeed
,
every
Faith
in
the
lowest
degree
,
hath
a
tendency
to
it
:
every
Faith
doth
more
or
less
,
make
proposition
to
a
carnal
and
slavish
fear
.
But
it
is
found
in
experience
,
that
where
Faith
is
but
low
and
weak
,
it
is
apt
to
be
over-top'd
,
and
over-powred
,
by
base
,
carnal
,
slavish
fear
;
it
is
found
in
common
experience
.
But
it
must
be
a
well-improved
Faith
,
a
Faith
well
grown
,
that
inables
the
soul
to
bear
up
boldly
and
resolutely
,
when
there
is
matter
of
fear
before
it
.
The
Prophet
speaks
,
in
Psal.
112.
concerning
the
righteous
man
,
That
he
hath
his
heart
fixed
;
he
is
so
advanced
in
his
Faith
,
as
that
he
is
come
to
a
fixedness
;
his
heart
is
fixed
,
trusting
in
the
Lord
.
—
And
then
it
follows
,
He
shall
not
be
afraid
for
any
evil
tydings
;
that
that
is
matter
of
terror
and
astonishment
to
others
,
he
can
with
a
sweet
composure
of
spirit
,
meditate
of
,
muse
upon
,
and
be
in
the
thoughts
of
;
this
is
a
great
matter
,
and
a
lovely
priviledge
,
and
that
which
we
should
set
our
hearts
upon
:
Such
a
Faith
,
of
such
a
growth
,
we
should
endeavour
after
,
that
we
may
be
able
to
meditate
terror
.
—
—
There
is
a
terribleness
in
God
,
—
in
his
Name
,
—
The
Lord
is
of
terrible
Majesty
,
—
Terribleness
in
his
presence
;
when
that
Proclamation
was
made
,
in
Isa.
6.
Holy
,
holy
,
holy
,
Lord
God
of
Hosts
;
the
Prophet
cryes
out
now
,
Woe
is
me
.
When
there
was
a
Proclamation
of
God
upon
Mount
Synai
,
in
thunder
and
lightning
:
When
there
was
that
dreadful
voice
,
O
,
the
people
cry
out
,
let
us
hear
no
more
the
voice
of
God
,
left
we
die
.
Now
,
a
well-improved
Faith
will
be
able
for
to
meditate
of
this
terror
,
I
,
and
to
dwell
with
that
God
in
holy
meditation
,
and
to
converse
with
that
God
that
is
of
such
terrible
Majesty
:
Who
shall
dwell
with
devouring
fire
?
who
shall
dwell
with
everlasting
burnings
?
that
is
,
as
terrible
as
devouring
fire
,
as
dreadful
as
everlasting
burning
;
who
shall
dwell
with
him
?
who
shall
be
able
to
bear
up
at
the
thoughts
of
him
?
why
,
a
soul
that
is
well
improved
in
his
Faith
,
will
be
inabled
so
to
do
:
Such
a
Faith
,
of
such
a
growth
,
we
should
endeavour
after
,
as
that
we
may
be
able
thus
to
meditate
the
terror
of
God
;
not
be
affraid
of
him
.
True
it
is
,
it
is
a
duty
that
is
incumbent
upon
us
,
to
have
our
hearts
in
a
holy
awe
,
but
withal
,
to
bear
up
in
a
holy
boldness
,
and
not
to
be
swallowed
up
with
fear
,
upon
the
manifestations
of
the
terribleness
of
God
.
So
there
is
a
terribleness
in
the
Law
,
in
the
Covenant
of
works
that
God
made
,
and
which
he
made
a
dreadful
discovery
of
upon
Si●…ai
:
A
fiery
Law
it
is
,
and
so
called
,
in
Deut.
33.
It
's
a
terrible
Law
,
that
flashes
fire
and
vengeance
in
the
face
of
an
ungodly
sinner
,
of
a
guilty
wretch
:
I
,
but
now
,
the
Faith
of
a
Beleever
well
improved
,
will
inable
him
for
to
meditate
with
sweet
composure
of
spirit
,
upon
this
terrible
Law
;
and
with
a
rejoycing
spirit
,
think
of
the
ridgedness
,
and
sevear
requiries
of
it
;
knowing
,
that
it
hath
taken
sanctuary
at
a
Covenant
which
is
full
of
mercy
and
comfort
,
and
doth
sweetly
revive
and
succour
the
soul
,
under
the
dreadfullest
representations
that
can
be
made
to
it
of
its
own
guilt
.
There
is
a
terribleness
in
Death
,
and
it
is
called
the
King
of
Terrors
:
And
how
many
are
there
,
that
are
not
able
to
bear
the
thoughts
of
it
?
not
able
to
stand
before
the
thoughts
of
their
dying
?
I
,
how
many
are
there
,
poor
creatures
,
that
,
when
the
thoughts
of
Death
do
but
arise
in
them
,
they
are
ready
to
be
swallowed
up
of
it
;
and
they
do
all
that
ever
they
can
to
fortifie
themselves
against
those
thoughts
;
as
't
is
a
common
thing
for
persons
to
do
:
they
cannot
indure
to
be
put
upon
the
serious
consideration
of
their
dying
day
,
and
having
a
dissolution
made
between
soul
and
body
.
Whence
is
this
?
but
either
from
the
total
want
,
or
a
very
great
weakness
that
is
in
their
Faith
?
—
either
their
want
,
that
they
have
none
at
all
,
and
then
,
no
marvel
,
that
the
thoughts
of
Death
be
terrible
to
them
;
why
,
they
are
under
the
guilt
of
sin
,
and
they
must
go
to
Hell
when
they
dye
.
O
,
it
's
a
sad
thing
,
and
I
would
there
might
be
a
fixedness
of
heart
upon
this
;
it
is
a
sad
thing
to
think
of
it
,
that
there
should
be
nothing
but
a
little
breath
between
a
poor
creature
and
eternal
destruction
;
and
if
that
be
but
with-held
for
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
the
soul
goes
down
to
eternity
:
if
God
take
away
their
breath
,
they
dye
,
and
return
to
dust
;
and
when
they
dye
,
they
dye
in
a
state
of
guilt
,
and
so
damn
to
eternity
:
Now
,
no
marvel
,
that
such
persons
cannot
indure
to
meditate
such
terror
.
—
—
And
then
others
,
that
are
weak
in
their
Faith
,
and
are
not
comfortably
setled
in
their
confidence
concerning
the
Grace
of
Christ
in
them
,
and
their
reconciled
state
:
No
marvel
,
if
they
be
shaken
and
perplexed
about
it
,
when
they
come
to
have
the
thoughts
of
death
.
Now
,
Faith
improved
to
a
good
degree
,
will
inable
a
soul
to
meditate
this
terror
,
to
think
of
it
,
I
,
with
a
holy
rejoycing
,
and
content
:
to
think
that
a
day
will
come
,
that
will
make
a
dissolution
between
the
soul
and
body
,
that
so
upon
that
dissolution
,
there
may
be
a
more
full
injoyment
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
according
to
what
the
Apostle
speaks
,
in
Phil.
1.
having
a
desire
.
I
desire
to
depart
;
when
a
mans
Faith
will
inable
the
soul
to
this
,
to
look
upon
death
,
as
a
thing
to
be
desired
:
not
only
as
that
which
there
is
a
necessity
lying
upon
the
creature
to
undergo
;
not
only
so
,
there
is
a
necessity
lies
upon
me
,
it
being
enacted
,
so
that
a
soul
dies
out
of
a
necessity
,
he
cannot
help
it
;
if
he
could
help
it
,
he
would
be
glad
with
all
his
heart
,
to
keep
off
the
stroke
of
death
;
but
he
dyes
out
of
choice
:
this
is
the
Faith
that
we
should
press
after
;
and
this
is
that
,
that
Faith
well
improved
,
will
inable
to
meditate
this
terror
,
and
to
bear
up
under
the
apprehensions
of
it
;
reckoning
upon
this
,
That
,
as
to
live
,
is
Christ
,
so
,
to
dye
it
will
be
gain
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
;
and
therefore
he
professeth
,
that
he
has
a
desire
rather
to
be
dissolved
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
,
which
is
best
of
all
.
And
then
again
,
there
is
a
terribleness
in
judgement
,
so
it
is
called
,
in
2
Car.
5.
The
terror
of
the
Lord
;
the
day
which
is
appointed
,
wherein
God
will
judge
the
World
in
Righteousness
,
by
that
man
whom
he
hath
ordained
,
even
the
Lord
Jesus
.
And
all
the
Sons
and
Daughters
of
Adam
,
that
ever
were
,
from
the
beginning
of
the
Creation
,
to
the
time
of
that
appearing
of
his
,
shall
all
be
convented
,
and
made
to
stand
before
his
Judgement-seat
:
and
we
,
that
are
here
this
morning
,
shall
all
stand
before
this
Judgement
;
and
shall
give
an
account
to
God
of
our
preaching
,
and
bearing
,
and
how
we
have
carried
our selves
in
the
Assemblies
,
and
under
the
dispensations
of
the
Ordinances
,
when
there
shall
be
an
appearing
before
the
great
Judge
of
all
the
World
.
Truly
,
this
day
is
a
terrible
thing
,
and
it
is
called
,
(
as
I
said
)
The
terror
of
the
Lord
.
Now
,
I
say
,
this
is
a
terror
that
a
Faith-less
soul
will
not
be
able
to
meditate
,
he
is
not
able
to
bear
up
under
the
thoughts
of
it
,
and
therefore
doth
all
that
it
can
to
drive
them
away
,
black
,
melancholy
thoughts
,
thoughts
of
death
,
and
of
judgement
:
Such
thoughts
as
these
cannot
be
indured
to
set
a
foot
over
the
threshold
,
nor
to
come
under
the
roof
of
the
house
:
no
,
we
will
have
nothing
to
do
with
such
black
thoughts
.
—
—
And
then
,
those
that
are
weak
in
Faith
,
they
are
ready
to
be
startled
at
the
apprehensions
of
this
:
It
's
a
terror
to
them
,
to
think
of
a
day
of
Judgement
:
I
,
but
I
say
,
that
a
well-improved
Faith
,
a
Faith
that
is
of
a
good
growth
,
it
will
inable
to
meditate
this
terror
,
and
to
bring
the
soul
to
the
free
usage
and
possession
of
this
blessed
priviledge
that
belongs
unto
Beleevers
.
A
person
of
a
well-grown
Faith
,
will
be
able
to
think
of
this
with
joy
and
gladness
:
be
glad
to
think
of
the
day
wherein
the
Lord
Jesus
shall
appear
in
flaming
fire
,
to
render
vengeance
to
them
that
know
not
God
,
and
obey
not
the
Gospel
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
A
man
of
a
well-grown
Faith
,
will
be
able
to
meditate
this
terror
,
and
to
rejoyce
at
the
thoughts
of
it
:
It
is
the
day
of
his
gladness
,
therefore
to
this
purpose
,
our
Saviour
saith
,
when
these
and
these
things
shall
come
,
do
you
lift
up
your
●…eads
:
When
mens
hearts
shall
fail
them
with
looking
after
those
things
that
shall
come
upon
the
earth
;
and
when
others
shall
cry
out
with
Balaam
,
Alas
,
who
shall
live
?
what
will
become
of
us
now
?
It
is
an
amazing
thing
to
think
,
when
the
Heavens
shall
be
raised
,
and
the
Lord
shall
appear
with
his
mighty
Angels
,
to
think
what
startling
there
will
be
,
and
running
this
way
,
and
that
way
!
O!
what
a
dreadful
day
is
this
?
I
am
not
able
to
stand
before
this
Judge
of
all
the
World
.
O
,
it
's
an
amazing
thing
to
think
,
what
skreeking
and
crying
there
will
be
on
the
part
of
ungodly
sinners
,
that
are
strangers
to
Christ
and
Grace
!
But
,
a
poor
soul
,
that
is
well
improved
in
Faith
and
Grace
,
he
will
be
able
to
bear
up
with
boldness
:
and
our
Saviour
speaks
to
that
purpose
;
when
mens
hearts
shall
fail
them
,
and
grow
dead
as
a
stone
within
them
,
and
they
shall
be
fall
of
astonishment
,
upon
the
appearing
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Then
lift
up
your
heads
with
joy
,
the
day
of
your
Redemption
draweth
nigh
:
So
that
this
is
another
thing
that
a
well-grown
Faith
will
inable
to
.
To
meditate
terror
,
the
terror
of
God
,
—
The
terror
of
the
Law
,
—
The
terror
of
Death
,
—
The
terror
of
Judgement
.
O
beloved
,
this
is
the
Faith
that
we
should
press
to
;
and
this
growth
in
Faith
,
that
you
may
be
inabled
to
have
the
free
usage
of
this
blessed
priviledge
;
and
that
when
others
shall
be
over-whelmed
in
their
spirits
,
you
may
be
able
to
bear
up
with
comfort
.
You
hear
of
this
,
as
that
wherein
we
are
to
evidence
a
growth
in
Faith
,
when
we
are
able
to
meditate
Terror
.
Lastly
,
This
I
would
only
say
,
such
a
Faith
we
should
press
to
,
such
a
growth
in
Faith
;
and
that
we
may
be
a●…
,
not
only
to
look
for
,
but
to
long
after
the
serious
appearing
of
Christ
,
which
follows
upon
the
former
.
O
,
it
is
not
every
Faith
that
will
inable
to
this
,
to
be
in
holy
longings
after
the
coming
of
the
Lord
Jesus
:
Y●…u
come
behind
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
in
no
gift
,
waiting
for
that
coming
of
Christ
,
waiting
for
it
,
and
hastening
to
it
:
It
is
that
which
a
well-grown
Faith
will
inable
to
;
and
such
a
degree
of
Faith
,
our
duty
is
to
endeavour
after
,
that
we
may
be
able
to
say
,
with
the
Spouse
,
even
so
come
Lord
Jesus
,
come
quickly
.
And
thus
I
have
spoken
to
you
concerning
Faith
,
when
the
Apostle
calls
upon
us
to
grow
in
Grace
.
I
have
prest
the
duty
,
with
respect
to
this
particular
Grace
of
Faith
:
and
this
know
,
(
as
I
said
in
the
beginning
of
the
discourse
,
)
That
truly
,
the
growth
of
other
Graces
,
doth
very
much
depend
upon
the
growth
of
Faith
:
and
the
reason
why
we
are
so
low
and
poor
in
other
Graces
,
it
is
,
because
our
Faith
is
not
better
improved
,
and
raised
up
to
a
higher
pitch
.
But
yet
,
I
would
speak
something
concerning
two
or
three
other
Graces
;
and
so
endeavour
to
fasten
this
charge
of
the
Apostle
upon
you
.
Your
duty
is
,
(
if
you
have
Grace
)
to
grow
in
Grace
:
do
but
think
of
it
seriously
,
and
study
to
answer
the
duty
of
the
Text
;
Grow
in
Grace
;
Grow
in
Faith
.
I
,
and
know
,
that
it
is
your
duty
to
grow
in
Love
;
In
Love
to
God
,
in
Love
to
Christ
,
in
Love
to
the
Truth
,
in
Love
to
the
Saints
,
in
Love
with
Heaven
;
this
is
that
that
you
should
set
your
hearts
unto
.
Have
you
any
thing
of
the
Love
of
God
in
you
?
If
you
know
that
;
it
's
your
duty
to
improve
in
that
Love
,
as
you
are
taught
of
God
to
Love
;
so
you
are
taught
of
God
,
to
increase
,
and
abound
in
Love
.
If
there
be
a
spark
of
Love
in
you
to
God
,
you
should
labour
to
bless
God
for
that
;
but
labour
withal
,
that
that
spark
may
be
blown
up
into
a
flame
.
Are
you
able
to
say
,
with
Peter
,
if
the
question
should
be
put
to
you
,
as
it
was
to
him
;
Simon
,
Son
of
J●…nah
,
Lovest
thou
me
?
You
should
be
thinking
with
your selves
,
if
Christ
should
put
such
a
question
to
you
;
such
a
one
,
Thomas
,
John
,
Brother
,
Sister
,
dost
thou
love
me
?
that
you
may
be
able
to
say
,
without
check
of
conscience
;
Yea
Lord
,
thou
knowest
that
I
love
thee
.
It
were
very
good
for
every
one
of
us
,
to
be
putting
this
question
to
our
own
hearts
;
O
my
soul
,
dost
thou
love
God
indeed
?
art
thou
able
to
make
a
bold
profession
of
thy
love
to
God
?
Doth
not
thy
conscience
tell
thee
,
that
thou
lyest
,
when
thou
sayest
thou
lovest
him
,
and
his
Christ
,
and
his
Spirit
,
and
his
waies
?
Dost
thou
indeed
love
him
?
If
we
can
say
with
boldness
,
and
without
check
,
and
controul
of
conscience
;
Lord
,
thou
knowest
that
I
love
thee
.
Then
I
would
say
this
to
thee
;
Dost
thou
love
him
?
O
,
labour
to
love
him
more
and
more
;
to
love
him
with
a
more
intire
love
,
with
a
more
intensive
love
.
Love
him
with
such
a
love
,
that
whatsoever
duties
he
requires
of
thee
,
thou
mayest
cheerfully
apply
to
them
.
O
Lord
,
I
love
thee
,
and
I
so
love
thee
,
that
I
think
nothing
too
much
to
do
for
thee
;
so
love
thee
,
as
that
I
think
nothing
too
much
to
suffer
for
thee
.
If
thou
call
me
to
duty
,
O
Lord
,
I
love
thee
so
dearly
,
that
I
stick
at
nothing
of
duty
.
O
Lord
,
I
love
thee
with
such
an
intire
,
and
an
intensive
love
,
that
I
think
nothing
too
much
to
suffer
for
thee
:
such
a
love
we
should
press
to
,
and
improve
to
such
a
flame
,
that
we
may
be
able
to
say
,
all
this
is
come
upon
us
,
(
as
the
Church
speaks
,
in
Ps.
44.
)
yet
have
we
not
departed
from
thee
,
no●…
have
we
dealt
falsely
in
thy
Covenant
:
this
is
the
Love
,
a
flaming
Love
to
God
,
to
Christ
,
to
the
Truth
,
to
waies
of
Holyness
;
such
a
Love
,
as
no
waters
may
be
able
to
quench
.
And
then
thirdly
,
Grow
in
Grace
,
—
in
what
Grace
?
O
Christians
,
if
so
be
that
you
have
any
Fear
of
God
in
you
,
look
to
it
that
that
fear
be
a
growing
Fear
:
I
speak
now
of
a
holy
fear
,
a
child-like
fear
,
a
fear
of
Reverence
,
a
fear
that
is
consistent
with
love
:
The
Fear
of
God
,
it
is
a
Grace
which
you
should
endeavour
to
grow
in
;
that
it
may
be
said
of
you
,
that
you
Fear
God
;
I
,
you
fear
God
above
many
.
It
's
an
excellent
testimony
that
's
given
concerning
one
,
in
the
book
of
Neh.
The
testimony
is
given
of
him
,
that
he
feared
God
,
and
he
feared
God
above
many
.
Now
,
such
a
fear
,
that
we
may
go
beyond
others
in
their
fear
:
others
have
a
fear
of
God
,
to
such
or
such
a
degree
,
I
,
but
the
fear
in
such
a
one
,
is
far
passing
the
fear
of
others
:
—
—
Such
a
fear
of
God
we
should
endeavour
to
come
to
,
that
when
a
temptation
comes
upon
us
,
and
it
comes
with
the
greatest
advantages
,
(
consider
of
it
)
and
we
have
the
fairest
opportunities
to
commit
the
sin
that
we
are
tempted
to
:
such
a
fear
we
should
endeavour
to
be
possest
withal
,
that
we
may
break
the
force
,
and
power
of
the
temptation
,
that
it
may
not
,
in
the
least
,
fasten
upon
us
.
Such
a
fear
there
was
in
Ioseph
,
when
the
temptation
was
upon
him
só
strong
,
and
comes
upon
him
with
so
much
advantage
,
the
fear
of
God
was
so
strong
upon
his
heart
,
that
he
was
inabled
to
bid
defiance
to
the
temptation
,
and
to
quit
himself
in
an
honourable
manner
.
—
Such
a
Fear
of
God
,
so
improved
,
and
grown
up
to
such
a
degree
,
that
when
there
are
difficult
duties
before
us
to
perform
;
and
such
duties
,
as
we
shall
be
in
danger
by
performing
of
them
,
to
fall
into
deep
and
dreadful
sufferings
:
Such
a
Fear
,
as
,
let
the
danger
be
what
it
will
,
that
I
may
expose
my self
to
,
in
case
I
perform
the
duty
;
yet
,
the
Fear
of
God
is
so
strong
upon
my
heart
,
as
that
,
notwithstanding
all
the
danger
,
the
duty
shall
be
done
.
This
was
the
case
of
Obadiah
;
there
was
a
duty
incumbent
upon
him
,
and
which
he
had
opportunity
to
perform
,
concerning
the
Prophets
of
the
Lord
;
He
takes
100
of
them
,
and
gets
them
into
a
Cave
,
and
there
he
feeds
them
by
50
in
a
Cave
;
this
was
a
very
difficult
,
and
a
dangerous
duty
;
it
was
as
much
as
his
life
amounted
to
,
in
case
that
Iezabel
should
have
come
to
the
knowledge
of
it
.
I
,
but
notwithstanding
the
difficulty
,
and
the
danger
;
such
was
the
fear
of
God
in
him
,
that
he
was
inabled
to
the
performance
of
this
duty
;
and
therefore
he
could
speak
boldly
to
Eliah
,
in
1
Kin.
18.
I
,
thy
Servant
,
fear
the
Lord
;
and
that
with
such
a
fear
,
thot
when
Iezabel
slew
the
Prophets
of
the
Lord
,
I
hid
100
of
them
by
50
in
a
Cave
.
—
Such
a
fear
we
should
labour
to
be
possest
withal
,
as
that
,
when
we
are
apt
to
be
insnared
,
and
inslaved
by
the
fear
of
men
,
the
fear
of
God
may
break
the
force
of
that
fear
.
Solomon
tell
us
,
In
the
fear
of
man
,
there
is
a
snare
,
and
how
apt
are
people
to
be
ensnared
by
it
?
I
,
but
now
,
if
the
Fear
of
God
were
but
well
improved
,
it
would
break
the
snare
,
and
swallow
up
the
fear
of
man
.
In
the
fear
of
man
there
is
a
snare
;
But
,
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
there
is
strong
confidence
:
these
are
two
Proverbs
that
are
worthy
of
our
meditation
:
now
,
this
is
the
fear
that
we
should
press
after
.
As
in
the
case
of
the
three
Children
,
that
were
required
,
upon
pain
of
being
cast
into
a
Fiery
Furnace
,
they
must
fall
down
,
and
worship
the
Golden
Image
:
there
was
the
fear
of
the
King
;
I
,
but
there
was
the
fear
of
God
so
improved
upon
their
hearts
,
that
they
would
not
be
inslaved
,
nor
insnared
by
the
Kings
fear
.
And
so
the
Disciples
of
our
Lord
,
when
the
charge
was
given
them
,
that
they
should
preach
no
more
in
this
Name
;
they
laboured
to
put
them
into
a
Fear
,
and
to
over-awe
them
,
that
they
should
let
their
cause
fall
,
and
appear
no
more
in
the
Name
of
Jesus
:
I
,
but
mark
how
their
spirits
are
kept
up
,
having
the
Fear
of
God
strong
upon
their
hearts
;
they
were
inabled
to
break
the
snare
,
and
to
go
on
in
the
way
of
their
duty
.
Such
a
Fear
of
God
we
should
labour
to
be
possest
withal
,
to
grow
up
to
such
a
degree
,
that
dutyes
,
though
difficult
and
dangerous
,
may
be
performed
;
—
and
sins
may
be
resisted
;
—
and
that
the
fear
of
man
may
be
conquered
.
Such
a
fear
we
should
endeavour
to
grow
in
.
And
then
,
as
our
duty
is
to
grow
in
the
Grace
of
Faith
,
of
Love
,
and
of
the
Fear
of
God
;
So
our
duty
is
,
to
endeavour
a
growth
in
Holyness
.
It
is
a
mercy
to
have
the
least
impress
of
Holyness
upon
our
spirits
:
I
,
but
our
duty
is
,
to
grow
in
Holyness
:
If
we
be
holy
,
we
should
endeavour
to
be
more
holy
;
according
to
that
,
in
Rev.
22.
Le●…
him
that
is
Righteous
,
be
Righteous
still
;
let
him
be
more
Righteous
:
Let
him
that
is
Holy
,
be
Holy
still
:
Let
him
be
holy
,
and
holy
,
and
more
and
more
holy
;
and
let
him
labour
to
better
his
Holyness
,
and
to
grow
up
to
a
higher
degree
.
We
are
not
only
to
look
to
the
beginning
of
Holyness
,
but
to
the
progress
,
and
to
the
increases
of
it
;
according
to
what
the
Apostle
charges
,
2
Cor.
7.
Having
these
promises
,
let
us
cleanse
our selves
from
all
pollution
of
flesh
and
spirit
.
Is
there
some
filthyness
cleansed
away
?
I
,
but
see
that
you
cleanse
your selves
from
all
filthyness
of
flesh
and
spirit
.
Is
there
Holyness
begun
in
you
?
I
,
but
see
that
you
perfect
Holyness
in
the
Fear
of
God
:
this
is
our
duty
,
thus
to
grow
in
Holyness
;
I
,
and
so
to
be
holy
,
even
as
God
is
holy
,
according
to
what
the
Lord
requires
:
not
,
that
we
can
come
to
such
a
perfection
;
I
,
but
,
according
to
the
state
of
a
creature
,
we
should
endeavour
to
be
holy
,
as
God
is
holy
.
As
he
is
holy
,
as
a
God
;
so
,
we
should
labour
to
be
holy
,
according
to
the
state
and
measure
of
a
creature
.
We
should
endeavour
after
the
highest
degree
of
Holyness
.
Grow
in
Holyness
,
and
to
such
a
pitch
of
Holyness
,
as
that
it
may
be
said
of
us
,
according
to
what
our
Saviour
speaks
of
the
Spouse
,
Thou
art
all
fair
,
my
Love
,
and
there
is
no
spot
in
thee
.
Our
duty
is
,
to
endeavour
after
such
a
degree
of
Holyness
,
as
,
that
there
may
be
no
blemish
;
but
that
we
may
be
presented
before
God
,
at
last
,
with
exceeding
joy
.
Such
a
Holyness
we
should
endeavour
to
press
after
,
as
that
we
may
be
sensible
of
the
least
measure
of
corruption
:
where
there
is
but
a
little
Grace
,
corruptions
and
lusts
,
in
the
stirrings
of
them
,
are
not
so
easily
perceived
:
But
,
where
there
is
most
Grace
,
there
is
most
life
;
and
where
there
is
most
life
,
there
is
most
spiritual
sense
and
feeling
:
and
there
are
none
so
sensible
of
corruption
,
and
stirrings
of
lust
,
as
those
that
have
the
most
Grace
in
them
:
there
are
secret
motions
of
sin
and
corruption
,
which
,
it
may
be
,
a
person
that
hath
but
a
lower
measure
and
degree
of
Grace
and
Faith
,
will
not
take
any
great
notice
of
;
The
motions
,
and
inward
boylings
of
lusts
and
corruptions
;
the
lust
of
Uncleanness
,
or
of
Pride
,
or
Covetounsess
:
There
's
many
a
stirring
lust
,
that
a
soul
,
that
either
is
in
total
want
of
Grace
,
or
hath
but
Grace
in
a
lower
measure
or
degree
,
takes
no
great
knowledge
of
.
I
,
but
when
there
comes
to
be
a
growth
in
Grace
,
to
a
good
degree
;
O
,
then
every
stirring
of
lust
and
corruption
,
will
be
perceived
,
and
the
soul
will
be
up
against
it
,
and
endeavour
a
suppressing
of
it
.
Such
a
growth
in
Grace
and
Holyness
,
that
there
may
be
a
sense
of
every
lust
and
corruption
;
a
lust
cannot
stir
in
the
soul
,
but
the
soul
is
upon
the
back
of
it
,
and
endeavours
to
use
all
severity
against
it
.
Such
a
growth
in
Holyness
we
should
endeavour
to
,
that
we
may
be
most
cordially
complyant
with
all
the
Counsels
of
God
;
and
the
more
the
will
of
God
is
manifested
,
and
made
known
to
us
,
the
more
we
delight
in
it
:
the
more
it
is
made
to
appear
in
the
latitude
of
it
,
and
in
the
strictness
of
it
,
the
more
our
hearts
are
upon
complyance
with
it
.
Such
a
Holyness
we
should
endeavour
to
press
after
,
as
that
we
may
be
able
to
say
;
there
is
a
●…ecret
heart
rising
against
every
bubling
of
corruption
.
Such
a
Holyness
we
should
press
after
,
as
that
we
can
take
the
greatest
delight
in
communion
with
God
.
Such
a
Holyness
,
as
that
we
can
long
after
.
Heaven
;
and
that
,
because
of
the
Holyness
of
it
.
Such
a
degree
of
Holyness
,
as
that
we
may
be
able
to
say
,
we
are
even
weary
of
living
here
in
this
lower
World
,
because
of
the
corruptions
,
and
lusts
,
and
prophaneness
,
and
abominable
impieties
that
are
committed
here
.
O
,
this
is
the
Holyness
that
we
should
endeavour
to
;
such
a
degree
of
Holyness
,
as
that
we
may
be
made
every
day
more
and
more
suitable
to
God
,
and
fitted
to
hold
communion
with
the
blessed
God
:
For
this
know
,
that
the
more
Holyness
,
the
more
conformity
to
God
;
—
and
the
more
Holyness
,
the
more
fitness
for
the
most
intimate
communion
with
God
.
And
thus
,
in
these
,
and
all
other
Graces
,
we
should
endeavour
to
gorw
;
according
to
the
charge
of
the
Apostle
here
;
But
grow
in
Grace
.
I
have
thus
been
labouring
with
you
,
according
to
my
ability
,
and
pressing
upon
you
to
this
purpose
;
a
growth
in
Grace
,
a
growth
in
Faith
,
a
growth
in
Love
,
a
growth
in
the
Fear
of
God
,
a
growth
in
Holyness
,
and
so
in
other
Graces
,
which
I
might
insist
upon
.
But
I
shall
satisfie
my self
,
in
having
thus
dealt
with
you
,
concerning
these
particulars
.
And
in
the
General
,
according
to
the
expression
of
the
Text
;
Brethren
,
this
is
your
duty
;
you
that
are
sons
and
daughters
of
Grace
,
this
is
the
duty
that
is
incumbent
upon
you
,
and
which
is
required
of
you
:
—
You
that
l●…ave
Grace
,
your
duty
is
,
to
grow
in
Grace
,
and
endeavour
such
a
growth
in
Grace
,
that
sin
may
be
almost
quite
gone
out
of
you
:
thus
it
is
,
so
much
as
you
have
of
Grace
,
so
much
there
is
of
a
riddance
of
sin
;
so
much
as
there
is
a
remaining
of
sin
,
so
much
there
is
of
the
want
of
Grace
.
Now
,
this
is
our
duty
,
to
endeavour
such
a
growth
in
Grace
,
as
that
there
may
be
much
of
Grace
,
and
but
little
of
sin
;
that
the
house
of
David
may
grow
stronger
and
stronger
,
and
may
appear
so
to
do
,
by
the
house
of
Saul
,
its
growing
every
day
weaker
and
weaker
.
Oh
Christians
,
so
should
you
labour
to
grow
,
and
to
grow
to
such
a
degree
,
to
such
a
measure
and
proportion
of
Grace
,
that
you
may
be
able
to
say
,
Truly
,
the
case
stands
so
with
me
;
heretofore
it
stood
thus
with
me
,
that
I
could
scarce
tell
how
to
do
a
duty
,
and
to
turn
my
hand
upon
any
holy
duty
;
but
now
,
through
the
Grace
of
God
,
and
his
blessing
upon
the
means
I
have
used
,
I
am
come
to
that
pass
now
,
that
I
can
scarce
tell
now
how
to
commit
a
sin
:
this
is
the
growth
we
should
press
after
:
I
can
do
nothing
against
the
truth
,
I
could
do
little
for
the
truth
;
I
can
do
little
or
nothing
against
the
truth
:
I
had
strength
to
sin
,
and
I
was
very
weak
to
duty
,
weak
for
prayer
,
and
weak
for
beleeving
,
and
weak
for
conflicting
with
corruptions
:
I
,
but
now
Grace
is
so
improved
in
me
,
that
now
I
am
able
to
do
any
thing
,
I
am
able
to
do
all
things
,
through
Christ
,
and
by
his
Grace
in
me
:
I
cannot
sin
for
my
heart
,
as
once
I
could
:
this
is
the
growth
that
we
should
press
after
.
I
,
such
a
growth
in
grace
we
should
endeavour
to
,
as
that
we
may
be
,
upon
all
occasions
,
commanded
by
the
Scripture
,
and
by
Scripture-arguments
and
reasons
,
and
swayed
with
them
,
whatsoever
arguments
come
to
the
contrary
.
Truly
,
this
is
an
argument
of
a
soul
well
improved
in
Grace
,
and
in
the
things
of
God
;
when
Gods
arguments
will
bear
sway
with
it
,
all
other
arguments
,
they
signifie
little
or
nothing
;
but
an
argument
drawn
from
the
Command
of
God
,
from
the
Love
of
God
,
and
from
Grace
;
such
an
argument
will
prevail
.
I
shall
sin
against
God
,
if
I
neglect
this
duty
;
—
if
I
commit
this
,
I
shall
dishonour
Gods
;
—
I
shall
offend
my
Brother
;
—
I
shall
wound
my
Conscience
;
I
shall
walk
unsuitably
to
the
Name
that
's
call'd
upon
me
,
to
my
holy
Profession
;
—
I
shall
walk
unanswerably
to
the
Grace
that
I
am
planted
under
:
when
such
arguments
as
these
are
of
a
prevailing
power
,
it
's
an
argument
that
the
Kingdom
of
God
is
come
with
power
into
our
souls
,
when
Christs
arguments
are
the
swaying
,
and
the
prevailing
arguments
with
us
.
Thus
now
,
I
have
been
driving
this
business
;
for
my
own
part
,
I
profess
to
you
,
(
and
the
Lord
help
us
to
consider
wisely
of
it
,
)
I
hope
I
may
say
,
in
regard
of
the
Grace
of
God
implanted
,
it
doth
as
much
concern
me
,
as
any
one
of
you
;
that
I
press
on
you
to
a
growth
in
Grace
;
it
's
as
much
my
duty
as
yours
,
and
as
much
your
duty
as
mine
;
and
it
will
be
a
woful
account
that
we
shall
give
another
day
,
if
you
and
I
shall
appear
before
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
shall
have
this
charged
upon
us
:
you
preach'd
indeed
a
growth
in
Grace
,
and
you
that
were
the
hearers
,
you
heard
concerning
a
growth
in
Grace
;
but
neither
Preacher
nor
Hearer
,
set
your selves
to
answer
your
duty
.
Now
,
ow
shall
we
give
account
of
this
?
if
you
will
go
away
with
meer
notions
,
and
rest
in
this
;
for
I
tell
you
,
there
is
a
great
deal
of
danger
that
you
lye
open
to
,
in
passing
over
Sermons
of
this
nature
,
making
no
great
matter
of
them
.
You
have
heard
the
Discourse
,
and
have
been
called
upon
to
this
purpose
;
Grow
in
Grace
,
and
in
the
mean
time
,
please
your selves
with
this
conceit
;
well
,
it
matters
not
,
it
is
a
mysterious
thing
,
we
know
not
what
to
think
of
the
matter
,
whether
there
be
such
a
growth
as
is
spoken
of
;
we
will
look
to
this
,
to
see
that
there
be
Grace
in
the
truth
of
it
,
and
so
put
off
the
matter
of
growth
:
I
tell
you
,
that
this
is
dangerous
.
We
must
,
as
we
will
approve
our selves
to
God
,
and
walk
worthy
of
the
provision
he
hath
made
to
us
;
it
is
our
duty
,
that
as
we
have
received
Christ
Jesus
the
Lord
,
so
,
to
walk
in
him
,
grow
up
in
him
that
is
the
head
,
and
increase
with
the
increase
of
God
;
and
hold
some
proportion
to
time
,
and
means
,
and
ordinances
,
and
pains
that
God
takes
with
us
;
and
that
our
profiting
may
appear
unto
all
men
.
SERM.
VII
.
IT
is
our
duty
,
as
you
have
heard
,
to
grow
in
Grace
;
and
so
to
grow
,
that
our
profiting
may
appear
unto
all
:
And
it
is
that
which
concerns
both
Preachers
and
Hearers
,
and
all
sorts
of
Professors
of
Godlyness
;
that
they
endeavour
this
,
that
their
profiting
may
appear
,
appear
to
themselves
,
appear
one
to
another
.
And
if
you
will
ask
me
how
we
shall
make
it
to
appear
that
we
do
profit
,
that
there
is
an
improvement
,
that
we
do
grow
in
Grace
;
how
shall
we
make
it
appear
?
—
supposing
that
there
is
a
willingness
,
and
the
heart
is
brought
to
this
,
that
it
may
be
made
to
appear
,
you
may
,
without
any
great
difficulty
,
attain
to
a
resolution
this
way
.
Do
not
you
know
how
men
make
it
appear
,
that
they
have
more
strength
of
body
than
others
?
they
make
it
appear
by
greater
activities
,
and
by
doing
more
,
and
greater
services
.
You
know
how
men
make
it
appear
,
that
they
are
richer
than
they
were
;
that
they
are
increased
in
their
estates
;
why
,
they
will
,
(
if
they
be
ingenious
,
and
be
not
base
,
and
sordid
,
and
slaves
to
their
injoyments
,
)
make
it
appear
in
a
suitableness
in
their
deportment
,
and
carriages
,
and
expences
,
and
layings
out
:
they
will
fare
better
,
and
they
will
go
better
apparelled
,
and
they
will
be
more
ready
to
give
,
and
they
will
drive
greater
trades
:
you
know
this
as
well
as
I
,
and
better
to
;
you
know
how
men
make
it
appear
that
they
are
richer
men
,
of
more
able
estates
:
—
why
,
and
do
not
you
know
how
you
may
make
it
appear
that
you
are
better
men
in
Christ
?
that
you
are
better
in
Godlyness
?
that
you
have
more
Grace
than
you
had
?
Surely
,
you
cannot
but
reach
this
apprehension
,
and
know
how
you
may
make
it
appear
that
you
are
so
,
that
you
are
better
in
Faith
and
Godlyness
.
Wicked
men
,
they
do
make
it
clearly
to
appear
,
that
they
are
worse
than
once
they
were
;
they
will
act
more
vigorously
for
the
Devil
,
and
in
opposition
to
God
,
and
to
the
waies
of
Godlyness
:
Wicked
men
,
they
make
it
clearly
to
appear
,
that
they
do
grow
worse
and
worse
;
they
are
more
prophane
,
more
proud
;
they
discover
themselves
so
to
be
,
by
rising
higher
and
higher
in
their
impieties
,
and
insolencies
against
God
;
and
discovering
themselves
without
shame
,
and
any
check
,
without
any
startling
at
it
,
discovering
themselves
that
they
are
resolv'd
upon
it
,
for
to
go
on
with
a
high
hand
in
their
evil
way
.
—
Why
now
,
cannot
you
tell
,
you
that
are
the
sons
and
daughters
of
Grace
,
that
have
the
Grace
of
God
in
you
,
the
Truth
in
you
,
and
whose
duty
it
is
to
grow
in
Grace
?
Cannot
you
tell
how
you
may
make
it
appear
that
you
do
grow
in
Grace
?
you
should
shew
your
growth
,
manifest
it
to
others
,
and
to
your selves
,
by
being
more
active
for
God
,
and
for
Godlyness
;
—
speak
more
for
God
,
—
plead
more
for
the
cause
of
God
,
—
be
more
spiritual
in
your
discourses
when
you
meet
one
with
another
,
that
others
may
find
,
that
certainly
there
is
a
good
stock
of
Grace
within
,
because
there
is
such
large
expence
without
.
When
you
shall
come
to
be
more
in
holy
discourses
one
with
another
,
and
labouring
to
help
one
another
heaven-ward
;
and
be
communicating
one
with
another
,
in
order
to
the
furtherance
of
one
another
in
the
waies
of
Godlyness
;
strengthen
the
hands
one
of
another
in
God
.
When
you
shall
come
to
make
it
appear
,
that
you
have
more
courage
,
and
boldness
,
and
resolution
for
waies
of
Holyness
;
when
you
are
more
fruitful
in
the
duties
of
Godlyness
,
and
frequent
in
them
.
Thus
you
should
endeavour
to
make
it
appear
,
that
you
are
persons
,
that
of
a
truth
do
grow
in
Grace
;
that
you
may
give
occasion
,
one
to
another
,
to
say
,
with
rejoycing
hearts
;
now
,
blessed
be
God
,
that
such
a
one
comes
on
a-pace
,
shoots
up
a-main
,
grows
up
to
a
goodly
stature
:
this
is
that
that
we
should
set
our
hearts
unto
.
What
can
I
speak
that
is
more
proper
for
to
be
spoken
to
those
that
are
called
to
the
participation
of
the
Grace
of
the
Gospel
?
O
,
let
not
these
words
which
I
have
spoken
to
this
purpose
,
let
them
not
pass
away
,
as
if
so
be
that
we
were
discoursing
of
a
very
fable
.
Ah
consider
!
that
I
am
speaking
about
growth
in
Grace
;
and
about
the
making
of
this
growth
visibly
to
appear
;
that
it
may
appear
to
God
,
—
appear
to
others
,
—
appear
to
our selves
;
that
our
Consciences
may
be
able
for
to
witness
with
us
,
that
of
a
truth
there
is
a
growth
:
This
is
your
duty
;
and
this
is
my
business
this
morning
,
in
part
,
thus
to
press
upon
you
;
not
doubting
,
but
that
I
speak
to
such
as
have
received
the
Grace
of
God
in
truth
.
Consider
,
that
this
Text
doth
charge
it
upon
you
,
that
you
look
to
your
growth
.
And
thus
you
have
,
according
to
the
Apostles
Counsel
,
and
Expression
,
you
have
(
and
no
more
than
needs
)
precept
upon
precept
,
and
line
upon
line
,
here
a
little
,
and
there
a
little
;
and
I
have
done
thus
;
I
am
dropping
,
and
di
stilling
in
you
,
and
working
as
I
can
;
but
the
Lord
work
,
and
transmit
it
from
your
ears
to
your
hearts
,
this
word
which
doth
speak
to
you
,
that
you
grow
in
Grace
,
and
that
you
manifest
a
growth
.
If
so
be
that
you
ask
me
now
;
I
but
what
course
shall
we
take
?
what
may
we
do
in
order
to
this
?
I
would
you
were
well
ripened
by
virtue
of
that
which
hath
been
already
performed
in
managing
of
this
argument
:
I
would
to
God
that
your
hearts
and
minds
were
well
ripened
for
the
giving
in
of
some
directions
to
such
a
purpose
:
And
I
wish
with
all
my
heart
,
that
you
and
I
had
but
our
hearts
brought
to
this
,
to
make
a
conscientious
improvement
of
what
we
do
already
know
:
for
I
cannot
but
think
,
concerning
many
of
you
,
that
have
been
long
hearers
of
Sermons
,
and
professors
of
the
Gospel
of
Gods
Grace
;
that
you
,
having
heard
often
concerning
growth
in
Grace
,
that
you
are
able
to
say
,
why
,
such
an
expedient
hath
been
over
and
over
,
time
after
time
propounded
to
me
;
I
have
had
such
a
direction
,
and
such
a
direction
.
I
cannot
but
be
perswaded
,
that
you
are
able
to
suggest
to
your selves
what
course
is
to
be
taken
in
order
to
spiritual
growth
;
but
all
the
matter
is
this
,
to
make
improvement
of
what
we
know
,
and
to
look
to
it
,
that
we
do
not
suffer
our
knowledge
to
lye
dead
upon
our
hands
:
but
that
which
is
the
mischief
of
all
,
and
doth
us
the
greatest
spoyl
in
Religion
,
is
this
;
That
when
we
hear
Sermons
,
and
have
Gods
directions
given
,
and
Wisdoms
Counsels
concerning
a
course
to
be
taken
for
our
souls
good
;
when
we
come
to
hear
these
things
,
we
let
them
lye
dead
upon
our
hands
,
and
never
set
our selves
to
make
a
business
of
it
,
but
resolve
our
Religion
and
Godlyness
into
a
meer
formality
,
or
mostly
do
;
and
do
not
set
our selves
in
good
earnest
about
the
business
that
God
calls
for
at
our
hands
.
Let
me
ask
you
now
these
Questions
,
being
that
I
am
to
give
you
some
directions
how
you
may
come
to
grow
in
Grace
.
Did
you
never
hear
that
this
hath
been
an
expedient
that
hath
been
propounded
,
a
means
prescribed
,
that
you
should
take
heed
of
worldly
intanglements
,
of
setting
your
hearts
upon
the
World
,
of
loving
the
World
,
and
the
things
of
the
World
?
Did
you
never
hear
that
this
hath
been
a
means
propounded
to
you
?
I
am
perswaded
that
you
have
been
taught
to
know
,
that
if
you
would
grow
in
Grace
,
you
must
take
heed
of
setting
your
heart
upon
the
World
,
of
loving
the
World
,
and
the
things
of
the
World
.
I
,
but
consider
now
,
what
will
your
Consciences
answer
?
Have
I
been
careful
to
walk
according
to
this
direction
?
have
I
set
my
heart
upon
this
,
in
order
to
growth
in
Grace
,
for
to
keep
as
loose
as
I
can
?
use
it
,
but
not
set
my
heart
upon
it
?
Truly
,
this
is
a
proper
thing
for
to
look
to
.
Alas
,
Brethren
,
if
you
have
not
known
it
to
purpose
,
labour
to
know
it
,
that
the
World
is
a
great
enemy
both
to
the
plantation
,
(
the
World
I
mean
,
when
the
heart
comes
to
close
with
it
,
and
with
the
things
of
it
,
)
it
is
a
very
great
enemy
both
to
the
plantation
,
and
likewise
to
the
augmentation
of
Grace
:
It
hinders
Grace
from
taking
root
,
and
it
hinders
Grace
after
't
is
rooted
,
from
springing
up
:
'T
is
a
very
great
enemy
to
increase
,
and
growth
in
Grace
.
And
this
know
,
It
is
a
very
hard
matter
to
find
a
man
that
grows
very
rich
in
the
World
,
that
the
same
man
doth
grow
very
rich
in
Grace
:
It
is
possible
so
to
be
;
but
I
profess
,
I
do
think
it
is
a
very
rare
thing
to
find
,
that
a
man
that
grows
exceeding
rich
in
the
World
,
and
is
very
eagerly
set
to
advance
in
his
worldly
state
;
that
that
man
,
though
he
may
have
Grace
in
truth
;
yet
,
it
's
rare
to
find
such
a
man
to
grow
up
to
any
considerable
pitch
of
Grace
and
Godlyness
.
Therefore
,
let
that
be
considered
.
—
And
then
secondly
,
Will
you
but
do
this
?
If
there
be
but
a
desire
to
grow
in
Grace
,
(
as
I
am
sure
there
is
cause
for
it
,
)
will
you
but
set
your
hearts
to
this
;
take
heed
there
be
not
any
secret
corresponding
with
,
and
favouring
of
any
thing
that
is
sensual
and
naught
.
Take
heed
of
any
lust
,
not
only
of
a
willing
allowance
,
but
of
any
favour
,
any
friendly
respect
unto
it
;
for
truly
,
this
is
a
great
enemy
to
growth
in
Grace
.
Take
heed
of
favouring
your self
in
any
corruption
,
whether
it
be
Pride
,
or
Covetousness
,
or
Self-love
,
or
Uncleanness
,
or
a
passionate
spirit
;
take
heed
of
bearing
the
least
favour
to
these
;
but
be
as
severe
against
them
as
you
can
;
use
as
strict
discipline
upon
your
lusts
and
corruptions
as
you
can
.
O
,
't
is
this
that
doth
do
us
a
great
deal
of
mischief
,
and
doth
very
much
prejudice
the
soul
;
that
there
is
not
a
more
through
repenting
,
and
breaking
off
our
corruptions
and
lusts
.
Amnon's
lustful
love
to
his
Sister
Thamar
,
it
made
him
look
lean
from
day
to
day
:
(
I
allude
to
it
,
)
O
,
saith
he
to
him
,
why
do'st
thou
,
being
the
Kings
Son
,
look
lean
from
day
to
day
?
O
,
saith
he
,
I
love
my
Sister
Thamar
.
Why
are
Christians
,
that
are
the
Kings
Sons
and
Daughters
,
lean
from
day
to
day
?
O!
there
's
something
amiss
!
something
lyes
within
!
some
lust
and
corruption
,
that
is
not
fully
subdued
!
This
is
that
that
causeth
leanness
in
their
faces
.
And
then
thirdly
,
have
not
you
been
directed
to
this
?
That
you
would
take
heed
of
entertaining
conceits
of
your
own
perfection
;
that
you
would
take
heed
of
swelling
thoughts
,
of
what
you
have
already
attained
,
so
as
to
fancy
to
your selves
a
perfection
.
Keep
your
hearts
in
this
apprehension
,
as
Paul
doth
;
I
have
not
yet
attained
,
I
am
not
yet
perfect
,
I
am
not
so
good
as
I
should
be
;
and
I
am
not
so
good
as
I
am
resolved
to
be
;
and
thereupon
you
will
,
by
Grace
,
come
to
this
resolve
as
Paul
did
.
I
have
not
yet
attain'd
,
I
am
not
yet
perfect
;
why
then
,
I
will
forget
what
is
behind
,
and
I
will
reach
to
that
which
is
before
.
Your
duty
is
,
to
take
knowledge
of
whatsoever
Grace
you
have
already
received
:
I
,
but
so
take
notice
of
it
,
to
be
thankful
,
as
that
you
do
not
rest
in
it
,
and
say
,
it
is
enough
,
and
I
will
look
after
no
more
:
But
so
bless
God
for
what
is
already
bestowed
upon
you
,
that
you
still
be
pressing
on
for
a
larger
supply
,
and
that
you
may
come
to
be
more
and
more
improved
in
the
Grace
that
is
begun
.
Fourthly
,
I
would
add
this
,
in
order
to
your
growth
,
that
you
may
do
according
to
your
duty
;
you
and
I
,
that
we
may
grow
in
Grace
:
Will
you
but
seriously
propound
this
to
your selves
,
make
it
your
business
,
and
resolve
upon
it
,
that
you
will
do
your
utmost
to
grow
in
Grace
,
and
to
be
every
day
better
and
better
?
Natural
growth
,
that
comes
on
,
whether
we
mind
it
or
no.
The
child
that
's
conceived
in
the
womb
,
it
minds
not
its
growth
;
—
when
it
s
born
,
and
in
its
infancy
,
it
minds
not
its
growth
;
I
,
but
yet
there
is
a
growth
,
and
nature
carries
it
on
:
I
,
but
it
is
not
so
in
Grace
.
Growth
in
Grace
must
be
minded
,
and
it
must
be
attained
,
and
we
must
propound
it
to
our selves
,
that
we
may
grow
.
And
truly
,
I
am
perswaded
,
if
so
be
that
Christians
would
but
go
to
work
like
rational
creatures
,
like
men
that
understood
themselves
in
a
religiously
rational
way
;
if
so
be
that
they
would
but
go
to
work
as
those
that
do
with
religious
reason
weigh
and
consider
,
that
this
is
their
duty
to
grow
;
and
propound
it
,
and
make
it
their
design
,
and
resolve
upon
it
,
to
make
a
business
of
it
,
that
they
may
grow
in
Grace
;
I
am
very
consident
of
it
,
that
there
would
be
better
growth
:
You
know
whether
this
be
propounded
by
you
,
that
you
may
be
better
in
your
Faith
,
and
Love
,
and
Holyness
;
that
you
may
have
more
of
God
,
and
of
Christ
,
more
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
more
of
the
power
of
the
Gospel
,
be
more
in
expressing
these
things
:
Your
Consciences
can
tell
you
whether
you
propound
these
things
to
your selves
,
whether
you
can
say
;
Truly
,
I
am
not
so
good
as
I
would
be
;
I
would
be
better
,
and
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
I
will
be
better
;
I
will
endeavour
to
better
my
condition
,
and
to
express
more
of
the
in-dwelling
of
Christ
in
me
.
Undoubtedly
,
if
you
would
but
resolve
to
make
it
a
business
,
it
would
be
better
with
you
than
it
is
.
5.
If
you
desire
to
grow
in
Grace
,
do
but
study
what
Grace
is
,
and
if
you
have
it
,
what
it
is
in
you
;
why
,
is
it
not
a
lovely
thing
?
Do
you
know
what
Grace
is
?
a
dramn
of
it
is
worth
a
10000
Worlds
!
O
,
a
little
Faith
,
a
little
Love
,
a
little
of
the
Grace
of
God
,
it
is
more
precious
than
all
the
p●…arls
and
jewels
in
the
whole
World
;
there
's
nothing
comparable
to
it
.
Now
,
if
you
have
a
little
of
this
precious
commodity
,
why
should
not
your
hearts
be
set
to
this
,
that
you
may
have
more
of
it
?
And
truly
,
this
would
be
a
good
conducement
to
the
raising
up
of
your
hearts
to
an
endeavour
this
way
:
why
,
this
Grace
is
a
precious
thing
;
a
little
I
have
gotten
of
it
,
and
it
is
so
precious
,
that
I
will
not
be
contented
with
this
little
,
but
I
will
labour
to
have
as
much
of
it
as
I
can
:
more
love
,
O
,
more
love
!
never
,
never
,
never
too
much
of
that
.
Sixthly
,
If
you
would
grow
in
Grace
,
look
to
your
union
with
Christ
;
He
is
the
head
,
and
you
are
the
members
,
if
you
are
Beleevers
:
Now
,
the
body
grows
by
influence
from
the
head
.
Truly
,
our
growth
,
it
springs
up
from
union
with
Christ
;
If
you
abide
in
me
,
and
my
words
abide
in
you
,
then
it
shall
be
well
,
if
so
be
that
you
hold
the
head
:
'T
is
an
excellent
expression
you
have
in
2
Collos.
the
Apostle
useth
that
expression
,
of
holding
the
head
;
by
vertue
of
which
holding
the
head
,
there
comes
to
be
an
increasing
with
all
the
increase
of
God
:
When
thou
art
well
skilled
in
this
mysterie
of
holding
the
head
,
in
a
dependance
upon
Christ
,
drawing
every
day
from
the
Lord
Jesus
,
not
contenting
himself
with
what
he
hath
received
,
but
is
still
drawing
and
sucking
from
Christ
,
the
breasts
of
Christ
.
He
is
in
the
proper
way
of
proficiency
,
and
improvement
in
Grace
.
These
are
not
empty
notions
;
no
,
they
are
the
things
of
the
spirit
of
God
;
the
spirit
of
Wisdom
doth
suggest
them
to
you
,
and
therefore
let
them
be
accordingly
regarded
and
heeded
by
you
.
Seventhly
,
your
duty
is
,
to
grow
,
and
to
grow
in
Grace
:
In
order
to
that
,
I
will
tell
you
what
will
be
a
a
good
conducement
;
labour
to
make
it
sure
that
you
have
Grace
in
the
truth
of
it
,
and
be
very
much
in
that
inquiry
into
your selves
;
so
,
as
that
you
may
be
clear
in
this
,
that
you
have
the
true
Grace
of
God
in
you
;
that
it
is
the
true
Grace
of
God
wherein
you
stand
.
This
is
a
good
conducement
to
proficiency
,
and
growth
in
Grace
,
when
you
come
to
know
that
there
is
a
work
begun
:
For
mark
you
,
if
so
be
that
a
man
be
about
a
building
,
and
do
question
whether
the
foundation
be
well
laid
yea
or
no
;
truly
,
he
can
never
go
on
so
clearly
,
and
so
dexterously
in
the
carrying
on
of
the
building
.
But
if
so
be
that
he
be
well
perswaded
,
sufficiently
satisfied
concerning
this
,
that
the
foundation
is
well
laid
;
this
will
strengthen
his
hands
for
to
go
on
in
the
work
.
—
If
so
be
that
a
man
be
upon
a
journey
,
and
question
whether
he
be
in
the
right
way
or
no
;
he
hath
begun
the
journey
,
and
he
is
doubting
whether
he
be
in
the
right
way
yea
or
no
;
this
will
put
him
to
a
puzzel
,
and
make
him
to
be
fluctuating
,
and
hesitating
;
had
I
best
go
on
,
I
doubt
whether
I
be
in
the
right
way
yea
or
no
?
this
will
cause
slackness
of
his
motion
;
but
if
he
be
sure
that
he
is
in
the
way
,
this
will
be
much
to
the
incouraging
of
him
to
make
a
further
progress
.
So
if
I
find
,
and
am
sure
that
this
be
the
right
way
,
that
I
have
Grace
in
the
truth
of
it
;
this
will
cause
us
to
labour
after
the
growth
in
Grace
.
Eighthly
,
You
are
to
be
upon
the
Faithful
and
diligent
exercise
of
what
you
have
:
The
reason
why
we
have
no
more
Faith
is
,
because
we
are
not
more
upon
the
exercise
of
that
Faith
which
we
have
:
We
speak
of
trusting
in
God
;
Alas
,
how
few
are
there
of
us
,
that
do
any
thing
to
purpose
in
the
exercise
of
our
trust
,
and
beleeving
?
exercising
Faith
upon
Christ
,
and
upon
the
Covenant
of
God
in
Christ
,
concerning
pardon
of
sin
,
sanctification
:
why
,
for
want
of
exercising
what
Grace
we
have
already
received
;
w●…
improve
no
more
;
—
the
promise
is
a
faithful
promise
,
and
God
will
be
true
to
it
;
He
that
hath
,
to
him
shall
be
given
:
He
that
hath
,
—
what
's
that
?
he
that
hath
,
and
useth
;
for
we
must
needs
understand
it
in
that
sense
:
He
speaks
of
the
man
that
had
the
Talent
,
and
had
imployed
it
,
had
gain'd
five
talents
;
he
had
imployed
his
talent
,
saith
Christ
,
give
him
the
other
talent
;
for
to
him
that
hath
,
that
is
,
that
hath
,
and
doth
use
,
and
imploy
what
he
hath
,
to
him
shall
be
given
.
If
we
would
now
but
set
our selves
seriously
,
and
consideringly
upon
this
business
,
and
exercise
,
and
imploy
what
Grace
God
hath
given
,
we
may
be
confident
of
it
,
that
God
will
come
in
with
the
inlargeings
of
his
spirit
.
Ninthly
,
Our
duty
is
,
in
order
to
growth
in
Grace
;
to
be
constant
in
our
attendance
upon
such
means
which
God
hath
appointed
for
such
a
purpose
;
Word
,
and
Ministry
,
and
other
Gospel-ordinances
,
as
we
lye
fair
for
the
injoyment
of
them
.
Truly
,
these
means
are
provided
for
this
very
purpose
,
that
Christians
may
grow
:
God
hath
set
up
a
ministry
in
the
World
,
not
only
to
bring
persons
,
that
were
strangers
to
Grace
,
to
the
participation
of
it
;
but
that
,
being
brought
to
partake
of
Grace
,
they
may
come
to
be
increased
in
Grace
:
Christ
ascended
up
on
high
,
and
gave
gifts
unto
men
,
for
the
perfecting
of
the
Saints
,
as
well
as
for
the
planting
of
the
Saints
:
and
this
is
our
duty
,
when
we
have
sound
the
power
of
the
Gospel
upon
our
hearts
,
to
bring
us
from
darkness
to
light
,
and
from
the
power
of
Satan
to
God
;
When
we
have
found
the
efficacy
of
the
ordinances
to
begin
Grace
,
our
duty
is
to
attend
them
still
;
that
that
Grace
being
begun
,
may
by
the
same
means
,
be
increased
unto
the
day
of
perfection
.
This
is
the
will
of
God
,
and
we
may
be
confident
of
this
,
that
when
Christians
come
to
Gods
means
,
propounding
Gods
ends
,
(
mark
what
I
say
)
and
accordingly
,
wisely
,
judiciously
,
and
conscientiously
applying
to
the
means
,
to
such
ends
and
purposes
;
they
may
be
confident
of
it
,
that
God
will
come
in
with
a
blessing
:
for
God
doth
delight
to
crown
his
own
means
,
to
prosper
his
own
prescriptions
;
he
loves
to
see
his
meat
that
he
gives
his
children
,
to
prove
their
nourishment
,
their
physick
to
promote
their
health
;
God
loves
to
see
his
means
that
he
provides
for
the
good
of
souls
,
to
see
them
succesful
.
Consider
,
can
you
think
so
dishonourably
of
God
,
of
the
most
blessed
God
;
that
he
should
provide
a
Ministry
,
continue
it
in
the
World
,
continue
his
people
in
their
attendance
upon
it
?
what
,
meerly
that
they
might
keep
on
in
a
formalizing
course
,
and
be
never
the
better
.
Or
,
can
we
think
so
dishonourably
of
God
,
as
,
that
he
would
go
and
tye
us
to
hear
,
and
attend
the
Ministry
of
his
Gospel
,
and
Grace
,
and
withhold
his
blessing
,
while
we
do
conscienciously
and
judiciously
apply
our selves
to
such
means
?
—
Can
we
think
so
dishonourably
of
God
,
as
that
he
will
suspend
his
working
?
Ah
Brethren
!
the
Lord
delights
to
meet
them
with
his
blessing
,
that
remember
him
in
his
waies
:
Do
but
think
of
that
passage
in
Isa.
64.
and
look
that
Text
full
in
the
face
,
and
hear
what
it
speaks
to
you
;
Thou
meetest
him
that
rejoyceth
,
and
worketh
righteousness
;
those
that
remember
thee
in
thy
waies
:
mark
it
,
Thou
meetest
them
;
—
to
what
purpose
?
—
why
,
to
prosper
them
,
to
command
thy
blessing
upon
them
.
I
,
undoubtedly
,
if
we
did
but
propound
this
to
our selves
,
when
we
come
to
attend
the
Ordinances
;
think
thus
with
our selves
,
why
God
hath
set
up
this
Ministry
in
the
World
,
that
his
peoples
souls
might
prosper
,
that
they
might
thrive
,
that
they
might
grow
rich
,
that
they
might
improve
in
Knowledge
,
and
Faith
,
and
Holyness
,
and
Love
,
(
and
the
like
;
)
God
hath
given
this
,
that
there
might
be
the
perfecting
of
the
Saints
,
the
perfecting
of
my
Soul
.
I
go
to
this
means
,
I
attend
this
Ministry
,
and
I
will
attend
in
expectation
of
a
blessing
of
God
upon
it
;
I
will
wait
upon
God
,
and
I
will
expect
his
blessing
,
and
reckon
upon
it
,
that
I
shall
be
the
better
for
these
means
;
't
is
God's
means
,
and
he
loves
to
be
found
in
his
own
way
,
and
to
bless
and
prosper
his
own
appointments
.
Oh
,
this
is
that
would
conduce
exceeding
much
to
proficiency
in
Faith
and
Godlyness
,
if
we
would
but
go
this
way
to
work
.
But
I
tell
you
,
Friends
,
our
formality
spoyls
us
;
it
's
a
most
lamentable
thing
to
consider
,
what
formalizing
spirits
many
of
us
have
:
Will
you
but
mind
this
that
I
say
?
I
would
I
might
not
have
that
occasion
that
sometimes
we
have
in
the
way
of
our
preaching
,
to
speak
to
such
a
purpose
;
people
come
together
,
and
profess
to
pray
,
(
as
that
's
one
part
of
our
publick
ministry
;
)
yet
,
how
many
are
there
of
you
,
that
scarce
ever
close
with
one
petition
in
a
whole
prayer
;
your
eyes
are
wandering
,
and
thoughts
are
roving
.
Do
not
your
consciences
tell
you
,
that
of
a
truth
,
you
make
nothing
of
this
duty
?
but
you
can
gaze
,
and
wander
,
and
look
this
way
,
and
that
way
,
and
discover
to
others
an
unfixed
heart
,
and
that
you
mind
not
the
business
that
you
are
transacting
.
What
's
this
,
but
formalizing
?
as
if
we
came
to
set
out
a
prayer
,
and
not
to
bear
a
part
in
prayer
.
—
—
And
so
for
hearing
;
with
what
a
formalizing
spirit
are
we
many
times
?
we
can
hear
,
as
if
we
were
not
at
all
concerned
in
any
thing
that
's
spoken
;
never
considering
of
the
ordinances
in
reference
to
God
,
as
that
that
hath
the
stamp
of
his
Authority
upon
it
:
O
this
,
if
the
Lord
be
not
the
more
merciful
,
it
will
be
the
ruine
of
our
souls
,
This
Plague
Formality
.
We
have
got
a
course
of
going
to
Church
,
(
as
you
use
to
say
)
and
keep
on
a
course
,
and
go
in
account
for
prosessors
;
but
in
the
mean
time
,
the
heart
little
with
God
,
if
any
thing
at
all
,
not
raised
up
to
God
,
not
set
to
injoyment
of
God
,
and
of
holding
communion
with
the
Lord
Jesus
,
never
come
to
settle
upon
this
thought
;
why
,
this
is
Gods
means
,
that
he
hath
provided
for
my
improving
in
Faith
and
Godliness
.
I
do
profess
,
for
my
own
part
,
I
do
not
know
,
in
all
the
World
,
what
to
speak
more
to
the
purpose
,
as
touching
this
Agument
,
which
is
an
Argument
,
that
doth
most
neerly
concern
all
that
are
partakers
of
the
Grace
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
for
to
look
after
.
10.
Your
duty
is
,
to
grow
in
Grace
:
Now
,
that
you
may
do
so
,
I
would
offer
this
to
your
consideration
;
(
Do
but
rationally
weigh
these
things
that
I
now
offer
to
you
;
)
You
that
have
Grace
,
your
duty
is
,
to
grow
in
Grace
;
That
you
may
do
so
,
study
Heaven
,
and
the
Glory
that
is
to
be
revealed
:
I
tell
you
,
I
look
upon
it
,
as
that
that
is
beyond
all
controversie
,
that
well
raised
apprehensions
of
Heaven
,
the
Glorious
estate
there
,
will
make
us
to
put
spurs
to
it
,
and
set
on
with
diligence
and
care
.
If
we
did
but
know
the
interpretation
of
Heaven
,
what
Heaven
is
;
we
get
a
notion
of
Heaven
,
but
know
not
what
it
is
;
what
it
is
to
be
in
Heaven
,
what
it
is
to
injoy
God
in
Glory
,
what
it
is
to
be
with
Christ
and
Angels
,
what
it
is
to
be
in
the
possession
of
those
blessed
mansions
above
!
If
we
did
but
study
Heaven
more
,
certainly
,
it
would
make
us
put
on
with
more
diligence
,
look
about
us
,
and
set
us
upon
a
vigorous
performance
of
Grace
,
and
that
we
may
increase
in
it
.
Consider
a
little
,
—
you
that
have
Grace
;
you
are
entituled
to
Heaven
,
't
is
your
inheritance
,
the
portion
which
your
Father
hath
set
out
for
you
:
I
,
but
what
is
this
Inheritance
?
—
It
is
an
inheritance
incorruptible
,
undefiled
,
that
fadeth
not
away
.
—
There
is
in
Heaven
the
vision
of
God
,
the
most
Glorious
God
;
—
There
is
a
Communion
,
an
everlasting
Communion
with
God
,
and
with
the
Lamb
,
a
following
of
the
Lamb
for
evermore
.
—
There
is
the
injoyment
of
sweetest
communion
with
Christ
,
and
with
Angels
,
and
glorified
Saints
:
—
There
is
such
Glory
,
as
eye
hath
not
seen
,
ear
hath
not
heard
,
it
cannot
enter
into
the
heart
of
man
to
conceive
:
It
is
an
amazing
thing
,
what
the
state
of
Heaven
is
!
what
the
Glory
that
is
there
to
be
injoyed
!
—
There
is
fulness
of
joy
,
and
pleasures
for
evermore
!
If
so
be
that
a
man
would
but
think
of
this
;
O!
is
Heaven
such
a
place
!
such
a
holy
,
pure
place
!
is
there
so
much
of
the
Glory
of
God
appearing
there
!
This
will
make
a
man
to
argue
thus
with
himself
;
Good
Lord
,
what
manner
of
person
should
I
be
,
that
I
may
be
fit
for
to
come
there
,
that
I
may
be
fit
to
set
●…y
foot
upon
that
holy
Ground
!
O
,
what
manner
of
person
ought
I
to
be
!
how
shall
I
endeavour
to
be
purged
,
and
cleansed
,
according
to
that
which
the
Apostle
speaks
in
the
1
Epist.
Joh.
3.
saith
he
,
He
that
hath
this
hope
in
him
,
he
purifies
himself
,
as
God
is
pure
.
Such
and
such
a
thing
is
Heaven
,
there
is
such
glory
and
beauty
there
,
such
glorious
objects
to
behold
,
and
such
delights
and
pleasures
to
be
injoyed
!
what
manner
of
person
ought
I
to
be
,
that
I
may
be
meet
to
be
partaker
of
the
inheritance
of
the
Saints
in
light
?
Certainly
,
the
thoughts
of
Heaven
being
well
digested
,
will
make
us
to
set
on
,
and
be
a
conducement
to
an
advance
in
Grace
and
Holiness
.
11.
Lastly
,
your
duty
is
,
to
grow
in
Grace
:
Suppose
you
have
it
in
the
beginnings
of
it
;
O
,
bless
God
for
what
you
have
;
but
withal
,
pray
that
you
may
have
more
:
Prayer
doth
net
obtain
the
first
Grace
:
You
do
not
●…et
the
first
Grace
by
prayer
;
for
a
man
cannot
pray
,
to
speak
of
prayer
according
to
the
proper
use
of
it
;
there
's
no
man
can
pray
till
he
have
Grace
.
There
may
be
something
done
in
the
strength
of
a
common
conviction
;
a
person
,
that
's
convinc'd
of
his
cursed
estate
,
and
terrified
upon
the
conviction
and
apprehension
;
he
may
come
to
send
out
some
kind
of
desires
;
O
,
I
would
it
were
better
with
me
for
all
that
;
I
see
my
condition
is
very
bad
,
and
sad
,
and
naught
:
But
a
true
desire
after
Grace
,
cannot
be
,
till
there
be
something
of
Grace
in
truth
,
The
first
Grace
,
it
comes
not
upon
our
prayer
;
but
to
be
sure
,
the
after
Grace
is
to
be
fetch'd
in
in
the
way
,
and
by
the
means
of
prayer
;
and
therefore
we
are
to
ply
the
Throne
of
Grace
,
as
the
Apostle
exhorts
,
Let
us
●…me
boldly
to
the
Throne
of
Grace
;
Throne
of
Grace
,
to
the
God
of
Grace
,
that
we
may
obtain
mercy
,
and
find
Grace
;
that
we
may
find
more
Grace
,
Heb.
4.
O
Lord
,
thou
hast
stil'd
thy self
a
God
of
Grace
;
and
thou
hast
made
a
Covenant
of
Grace
;
and
thou
hast
ordered
out
thy
Son
,
as
a
Fountain
full
of
Grace
;
and
thou
hast
made
promises
of
Grace
:
O
Lord
,
bestow
more
Grace
;
O
Lord
,
hold
not
thy
hand
:
the
Disciples
,
they
cry
out
,
O
Lord
,
increase
our
Faith
:
the
poor
man
in
the
Gospel
,
breaks
out
with
tears
,
Lord
,
I
believe
,
O
Lord
,
help
my
unbelief
.
Lord
,
I
have
a
little
love
to
thee
,
O
,
let
my
love
increase
;
Lord
,
let
my
Faith
increase
;
Lord
,
let
my
Holiness
be
more
and
more
increased
;
Lord
,
let
there
be
more
and
more
:
You
have
a
promise
,
Open
thy
mouth
wide
,
I
will
fill
it
.
These
things
now
I
have
suggested
to
you
,
and
have
endeavoured
to
commend
them
in
as
pressing
a
way
as
I
can
,
that
so
you
may
perform
your
duty
,
as
touching
growth
in
Grace
.
I
would
now
have
spoken
something
by
way
of
encouraging
Arguments
;
only
thus
at
present
.
I
would
have
you
to
consider
what
a
mercy
it
is
,
that
God
will
make
this
the
matter
of
your
duty
;
you
,
that
are
gracious
persons
,
upon
whom
he
hath
bestowed
any
Grace
:
what
a
mercy
of
God
it
is
,
that
he
should
make
this
one
of
your
duties
,
and
require
this
of
you
as
a
point
of
duty
,
that
you
should
grow
in
Grace
:
as
if
a
great
man
should
say
to
a
poor
,
one
that
he
hath
set
his
love
upon
,
Friend
,
I
have
freely
given
thee
100
l.
as
a
stock
to
begin
the
World
,
now
,
go
thy
waies
,
and
imploy
this
100
l.
and
see
what
improvement
thou
canst
make
of
it
:
and
I
require
this
of
thee
,
that
thou
do
advance
in
thy
estate
;
and
if
thou
needest
100
l.
more
,
or
three
or
four
hundred
pound
more
,
come
to
me
,
and
I
will
supply
thee
still
;
for
I
would
have
thee
to
grow
rich
:
you
would
think
this
were
a
high
act
of
courtesie
and
kindness
,
if
a
man
should
do
so
:
Friend
,
I
charge
you
,
see
that
you
grow
rich
;
you
have
so
much
in
stock
,
and
I
will
supply
you
still
with
more
and
more
:
but
only
do
you
look
to
this
,
that
you
grow
rich
.
Thus
God
doth
in
respect
of
Grace
.
Indeed
,
he
doth
not
deal
thus
with
us
,
as
to
the
World
:
there
are
many
,
they
will
be
rich
in
the
World
,
and
they
decree
,
and
resolve
upon
it
,
that
they
will
be
rich
;
I
,
sometimes
,
whether
God
will
or
no.
They
carry
the
matter
,
as
if
they
would
be
rich
whether
God
will
or
no.
They
would
be
rich
,
rich
in
the
World
,
and
they
have
no
warrant
,
for
God
hath
not
required
this
of
any
man
,
that
they
should
grow
rich
in
the
World
:
He
requires
they
should
do
their
duty
;
and
if
he
will
come
in
with
a
blessing
,
so
;
they
ought
to
be
thankful
:
but
he
doth
not
command
them
to
be
rich
in
the
World
;
but
there
are
,
that
will
be
rich
,
and
resolve
to
be
rich
,
and
so
they
run
themselves
into
snares
and
temptations
,
and
many
hurtful
and
noysome
lusts
,
that
drown
mens
souls
in
destruction
.
I
,
but
here
's
the
Grace
of
God
to
his
poor
servants
;
His
will
is
,
that
they
should
be
rich
in
Grace
,
and
he
doth
encourage
thereunto
,
by
promising
that
he
will
prosper
you
in
your
way
:
He
hath
given
you
such
a
stock
,
he
will
give
you
more
,
provided
that
you
do
but
your
duty
;
and
it
is
his
mercy
,
that
he
hath
made
it
the
matter
of
your
duty
,
to
grow
in
Grace
.
2.
And
then
reckon
upon
this
for
your
encouragement
,
and
the
quickening
of
you
in
your
endeavours
this
way
:
To
be
sure
,
grow
as
much
as
you
can
,
you
will
never
grow
too
good
for
God
;
you
can
never
have
too
much
Grace
,
you
can
never
have
too
much
Faith
,
nor
Love
,
nor
Holiness
;
Godliness
knows
no
bounds
:
You
can
never
have
too
much
of
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
Holiness
.
When
the
foolish
Virgins
saw
themselves
at
a
loss
,
as
touching
their
oyle
,
and
come
to
the
wise
,
to
buy
of
them
;
nay
,
say
they
,
spare
us
there
,
we
have
none
to
part
withal
,
we
will
keep
what
we
have
gotten
,
lest
we
should
not
have
enough
for
us
and
you
.
And
so
make
account
of
this
,
that
when
you
have
grown
as
high
in
Grace
as
you
can
,
you
will
have
no
over-pluss
,
you
will
have
none
to
spare
.
SERM.
VIII
.
IT
is
God's
great
mercy
,
that
there
are
any
in
the
World
which
have
any
Grace
in
them
,
and
that
God
should
make
such
a
pleasant
and
precious
plant
to
take
root
,
and
spring
up
in
such
a
soyl
as
the
soul
is
,
so
barren
of
all
good
,
and
so
unapt
to
receive
any
good
.
Now
,
as
it
is
God's
mercy
that
any
have
Grace
;
so
it
is
their
duty
that
have
it
,
for
to
grow
in
it
:
and
this
duty
you
have
been
over
and
over
charged
with
.
But
I
shall
now
come
to
what
remains
to
be
spoken
concerning
this
Argument
,
which
I
shall
give
a
brief
account
of
;
and
then
come
to
what
follows
in
the
Text.
2.
The
further
encouragements
unto
the
lively
and
vigorous
prosecution
of
this
matter
;
a
strenuous
endeavour
to
grow
in
Grace
;
the
incouragements
,
they
are
very
great
;
and
I
desire
that
you
may
know
the
force
,
and
power
,
and
vertue
of
them
in
your
own
hearts
.
3.
If
so
be
that
you
do
indeed
make
it
your
business
,
and
do
endeavour
this
,
to
grow
in
Grace
,
and
shall
do
so
,
(
as
you
are
very
like
to
do
it
,
if
you
endeavour
after
it
,
)
you
will
have
this
advantage
,
you
will
not
be
altogether
so
apt
to
be
unsetled
in
your
apprehensions
concerning
your
state
;
you
will
not
be
so
much
upon
the
questioning
point
concerning
the
truth
and
reality
of
the
Grace
of
God
in
you
,
as
many
are
:
when
you
come
to
be
of
some
considerable
growth
in
Grace
,
when
you
come
to
have
much
Faith
,
and
much
Love
,
and
much
Holyness
,
much
of
the
Fear
of
God
,
you
will
not
be
so
apt
to
be
questioning
the
point
,
and
fluctuating
in
your
souls
concerning
your
Grace
;
but
you
will
be
able
to
bear
up
against
temptations
of
that
kind
,
and
ready
to
make
your
confident
avouchments
,
and
say
,
if
you
be
questioned
about
your
Faith
;
Yea
Lord
,
thou
knowest
I
do
believe
.
—
Be
questioned
about
your
Love
,
as
Peter
was
,
Simon
,
lovest
thou
me
?
Yea
Lord
,
th●…u
knowest
I
love
thee
.
And
truly
,
this
is
a
great
advantage
that
will
come
over
to
us
by
improvement
in
Grace
;
for
the
truth
,
and
soundness
of
Grace
,
it
doth
appear
by
its
growth
:
it
is
a
clear
demonstration
that
a
plant
lives
,
w●…n
it
grows
:
it
may
live
,
and
yet
there
be
no
discovery
of
its
growth
;
but
when
there
is
a
growth
,
there
is
a
plain
demonstration
,
that
the
plant
is
alive
:
and
this
benefit
will
come
over
,
by
growing
in
Grace
.
And
,
while
poor
weaklings
in
Grace
,
that
are
of
low
attainments
,
and
are
apt
to
please
themselves
in
their
lower
measures
,
will
be
apt
to
be
shaken
by
every
wind
of
temptation
,
and
be
put
upon
the
questioning
point
upon
every
occasion
,
whether
there
be
any
Grace
in
them
,
yea
or
no.
They
that
have
but
a
little
Faith
,
a
little
Grace
;
they
will
be
apt
ever
and
anon
,
to
be
fluctuating
in
their
spirits
,
and
doubting
within
themselves
,
whether
there
be
any
thing
of
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
Grace
in
them
.
Well-grown
Christians
,
will
be
able
to
bear
up
with
a
holy
confidence
,
that
of
a
truth
,
the
Grace
of
God
is
in
them
.
4.
This
incouragement
we
have
to
endeavour
a
growth
in
Grace
;
God
will
be
the
more
glorified
,
Christ
will
be
the
more
magnified
,
the
Gospel
will
be
the
more
credited
;
the
more
we
have
of
Grace
,
we
shall
be
able
to
quit
our selves
honourably
in
our
way
of
duty
,
in
our
way
of
,
suffering
:
Herein
is
our
Father
Glorified
,
that
we
have
much
fruit
,
and
bring
forth
much
fruit
.
5.
God
will
glory
in
such
,
and
make
his
boast
of
them
,
as
he
did
of
Iob
;
Do'st
thou
not
see
my
servant
Iob
,
that
there
is
not
a
man
like
him
in
the
earth
,
an
upright
,
and
a
perfect
man
,
one
that
seareth
God
,
and
escheweth
evil
?
The
Lord
doth
make
a
holy
boast
of
his
eminent
servant
,
that
was
so
raised
up
in
Grace
,
and
Holyness
:
And
you
know
what
our
Saviour
speaks
concerning
the
woman
of
Canaan
;
O
woman
,
great
is
thy
Faith
!
be
it
unto
thee
,
even
as
thou
will
.
Truly
,
there
is
very
much
in
that
to
consider
of
:
men
and
women
of
advanced
Faith
and
Grace
;
O!
how
Christ
doth
Glory
in
them
!
and
what
is
it
that
he
can
deny
them
Be
it
unto
thee
even
as
th●…u
wilt
;
draw
thy
requests
,
and
I
will
under-write
them
,
I
will
say
amen
to
them
:
what
,
can
God
deny
a
soul
that
is
improved
in
Grace
?
of
all
others
,
such
are
like
to
have
the
highest
communications
from
God
:
for
this
we
may
well
think
,
that
God
will
order
out
his
communications
of
mercy
and
comfort
to
his
people
,
according
to
their
capacities
;
the
larger
the
vessel
is
,
the
more
liquor
it
takes
in
,
and
accordingly
,
the
more
shall
there
be
communicated
unto
it
.
Narrow
hearts
are
like
to
have
but
little
,
because
they
can
receive
but
little
;
they
are
little
in
capacity
,
and
are
like
to
be
accordingly
;
but
little
in
the
communication
that
shall
be
made
unto
them
.
6.
This
will
be
our
encouragement
to
endeavour
a
growth
in
Grace
;
we
shall
by
this
means
credit
the
Gospel
,
credit
the
Ordinances
,
encourage
the
Ministry
,
and
strengthen
the
hands
of
those
that
are
faithful
in
their
work
;
whose
ambition
should
be
to
see
those
that
wait
upon
God
in
the
way
of
Ministry
,
to
be
improving
,
and
thriving
,
and
growing
Heaven-ward
:
O
,
how
much
is
it
to
the
honour
of
the
Gospel
,
and
to
the
credit
of
the
Ministry
,
and
encouragement
of
the
servants
of
Christ
;
when
they
can
see
those
that
wait
upon
God
in
their
way
,
to
be
upon
an
improvement
.
It
's
the
comfort
of
a
Nurse
,
to
see
the
child
thrive
and
prosper
;
it
's
the
comfort
of
a
Minister
,
to
see
the
people
that
wait
upon
his
Ministry
,
to
be
increased
with
the
increase
of
God
;
better'd
by
every
Sermon
,
better'd
by
every
Ordinance
that
is
dispenc'd
unto
them
:
Surely
,
if
Paul
were
on
earth
,
and
had
to
deal
with
such
kind
of
persons
,
that
were
good
proficients
,
he
would
glory
in
them
,
and
make
his
boast
of
them
:
so
he
doth
of
the
Thessalonians
,
in
the
2
Epist.
1
Chap.
where
having
spoken
of
them
,
of
their
Faith
,
and
Charity
;
we
glory
in
you
,
(
saith
he
)
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
.
7.
Consider
thus
for
incouragement
,
for
an
endeavouring
after
a
growth
in
Grace
;
such
persons
are
not
so
likely
to
be
startled
and
affrighted
,
and
unsetled
upon
occasion
of
amazing
,
terrifying
,
and
astonishing
providences
:
and
when
there
are
frowns
in
the
face
of
providences
,
which
others
are
not
well
able
to
behold
;
improved
souls
,
such
as
are
well
underlaid
with
Grace
,
and
are
of
a
considerable
growth
,
they
are
of
all
others
,
the
most
likely
to
bear
up
with
courage
and
confidence
,
and
holy
resolution
,
and
to
out-face
all
difficulties
and
dangers
;
and
to
say
,
as
the
three
Children
,
O
King
,
we
are
not
careful
to
answer
thee
in
this
matter
.
When
poor
weaklings
are
apt
to
flye
before
an
enemy
,
and
to
shrink
at
the
sight
of
a
trouble
,
and
to
have
their
hearts
desponding
,
and
fall
down
within
them
;
well
improved
souls
,
that
are
advanc'd
in
Grace
,
they
are
likely
to
bear
up
with
courage
and
confidence
,
and
to
behave
themselves
as
Caleb
did
:
when
others
of
the
searchers
were
sent
to
see
the
Land
,
their
hearts
begin
to
fail
them
at
the
sons
of
Anack
;
Come
,
saith
Ioshua
,
let
not
us
fear
them
,
they
are
bread
for
us
,
we
shall
feed
upon
them
,
they
shall
do
us
no
hurt
,
their
strength
is
departed
from
them
,
and
the
Lord
is
with
us
,
to
work
out
salvation
for
us
.
Such
a
man
is
one
that
God
would
glory
in
,
that
will
not
startel
at
troubles
when
they
fasten
on
him
,
but
bears
up
with
resolution
of
spirit
;
and
such
are
like
to
do
so
;
that
are
well
improved
in
Grace
,
as
Caleb
was
.
8.
Consider
this
,
that
if
you
do
grow
,
and
increase
;
you
are
likely
,
when
you
come
to
dye
;
to
dye
with
the
greatest
comfort
,
and
joy
,
and
boldness
towards
God
.
Truly
,
we
may
well
think
,
that
those
that
have
the
greatest
Faith
,
and
the
greatest
Love
,
and
the
greatest
measure
of
Holyness
,
they
are
like
to
dye
with
the
greatest
comfort
and
triumph
.
I
do
not
say
that
it
is
alwaies
so
;
God
may
,
and
doth
,
it
's
like
,
sometimes
,
for
ends
and
purposes
best
known
to
himself
,
suffer
some
of
his
most
eminent
Saints
for
to
dye
,
and
pass
away
,
not
altogether
with
that
splendor
,
and
with
those
clear
apprehensions
of
his
Love
;
sometimes
he
is
pleased
so
to
order
out
for
holy
purposes
.
But
we
may
well
think
,
that
in
all
probability
,
they
that
have
gotten
the
most
Grace
,
are
like
to
have
the
greatest
comfort
in
the
day
of
death
;
and
according
to
their
sowing
,
so
shall
their
reaping
be
:
they
having
sown
plentifully
,
when
the
Harvest
comes
;
truly
,
they
shall
be
sure
to
reap
plentifully
.
9.
Consider
this
;
That
whereas
it
's
said
,
that
Christ
,
in
the
day
of
Judgement
,
will
come
to
be
admired
in
all
them
that
do
believe
:
Surely
,
he
will
be
most
of
all
admired
in
them
that
have
been
most
in
their
beleeving
of
him
;
—
he
will
be
most
admired
in
them
that
have
done
most
in
their
advances
and
improvements
in
Faith
and
Godlyness
.
And
truly
,
these
things
being
duly
considered
,
they
may
be
well
reckoned
upon
as
so
many
incentives
and
provocations
to
this
duty
which
we
are
charged
withal
in
the
Text
;
that
we
do
endeavour
,
to
grow
in
Grace
.
And
,
if
there
be
any
that
are
able
to
give
any
good
account
of
their
improvement
,
and
increasing
,
through
the
blessing
of
God
upon
them
;
if
any
of
you
can
find
that
you
have
been
made
to
increase
,
and
that
there
is
a
growth
in
Grace
;
you
may
know
it
,
and
your
duty
is
,
to
make
a
thankful
acknowledgement
of
it
:
As
David
doth
,
in
Psal.
138.
In
the
day
when
I
cried
,
thou
answered'st
me
,
and
strengthened'st
me
with
strength
in
my
soul.
Truly
,
we
should
be
willing
and
free
to
acknowledge
the
incomes
of
God
,
and
the
increases
of
God
in
us
;
and
how
the
Lord
is
pleased
for
to
bring
us
on
from
a
lower
measure
to
a
higher
,
and
to
give
us
an
advance
in
Faith
and
Godlyness
.
Truly
,
we
should
take
knowledge
of
it
,
and
be
free
to
make
acknowledgement
of
it
,
to
the
glory
and
praise
of
Him
that
is
the
giver
of
all
.
And
for
such
of
you
as
are
above
,
that
are
of
a
higher
stature
than
others
of
your
Brethren
,
that
are
better
grown
Christians
,
more
improved
in
Knowledge
,
in
Faith
,
in
Holyness
,
in
Love
,
in
Godlyness
,
and
Grace
;
to
such
of
you
,
I
have
only
this
to
say
:
First
of
all
,
consider
,
that
all
you
have
,
is
of
free
donation
;
your
first
Grace
,
and
your
second
Grace
;
the
first
degrees
,
and
the
after-degrees
;
they
are
all
of
Grace
;
and
therefore
your
duty
is
,
to
attribute
nothing
to
your selves
,
but
to
give
the
Glory
of
all
to
God
:
By
the
Grace
of
God
,
I
am
that
I
am
,
saith
Paul
.
If
so
be
that
I
have
more
Faith
than
my
Brother
,
more
Grace
,
more
Knowledge
,
more
Holyness
;
I
have
no
reason
to
boast
of
it
;
I
have
much
reason
to
bless
God
for
it
,
but
not
to
boast
;
for
what
have
I
,
that
I
have
not
received
?
I
have
received
the
first
Grace
:
and
my
endeavours
have
been
used
,
&
put
forth
to
such
a
purpose
;
yet
it
is
not
so
much
to
be
reckoned
to
my
endeavour
,
as
to
the
blessing
of
God
upon
my
endeavours
;
and
so
God
in
all
,
is
to
be
glorified
;
in
all
,
and
for
all
;
for
the
first
Grace
,
and
for
the
after
Grace
;
for
the
beginnings
of
Grace
,
and
for
the
increases
of
Grace
:
O
,
the
God
of
Grace
is
to
be
magnified
,
and
we
are
to
carry
it
very
humbly
;
to
take
heed
of
any
proud
swellings
of
heart
,
because
you
may
come
to
be
above
your
Brethren
,
taller
than
they
by
head
and
shoulders
:
do
not
over-look
weaker
Brethren
,
but
carry
it
humbly
,
and
tenderly
towards
them
;
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
We
that
are
strong
,
ought
to
bear
with
the
infirmities
of
the
weak
,
this
is
a
becoming
thing
for
a
well-grown
Saint
,
to
carry
it
with
all
meekness
and
tenderness
,
and
in
all
lowlyness
of
mind
towards
those
that
are
his
inferiors
,
and
short
of
him
,
in
respect
of
his
spiritual
stature
in
Christ
:
Despise
not
,
O
,
despise
not
the
small
things
in
others
;
if
God
have
given
you
a
larger
measure
of
his
Spirit
and
Grace
;
but
rather
improve
your
strength
for
them
that
have
not
come
to
your
pitch
:
if
so
be
that
you
be
stronger
than
they
,
let
them
have
the
benefit
of
your
strength
,
knowing
that
they
have
an
interest
in
your
Graces
;
and
they
should
have
the
fruit
and
benefit
of
them
together
with
you
.
And
then
withal
,
such
as
may
be
improved
in
Grace
,
and
of
a
good
growth
,
let
such
yet
for
all
that
,
not
rest
in
that
which
they
have
attained
;
but
still
(
as
Paul
professeth
concerning
himself
)
be
forgetting
what
is
behind
,
and
reaching
out
to
that
which
is
before
,
pressing
towards
the
mark
;
because
whatsoever
you
have
,
yet
you
may
have
more
;
and
till
you
be
perfect
in
Christ
,
you
must
never
cease
your
endeavours
,
but
be
still
pressing
on
after
larger
measures
,
and
that
you
may
come
to
your
perfection
,
and
to
the
full
stature
that
you
are
appointed
to
in
Christ
.
And
then
withal
,
reckon
upon
this
as
your
duty
;
such
as
are
well
grown
in
Grace
and
Godlyness
;
do
not
reckon
upon
it
,
that
you
will
now
have
freedom
from
temptations
;
nay
,
rather
look
for
the
greater
temptations
,
because
that
God
doth
usually
lay
the
greatest
burthens
upon
the
strongest
shoulders
,
Weaker
Christians
,
they
shall
have
their
temptations
proportionable
to
their
strength
:
men
of
greater
strength
and
abilities
in
Grace
,
must
reckon
upon
it
to
be
put
the
harder
to
it
,
and
to
have
the
greater
tryals
,
considering
that
they
have
received
a
greater
measure
of
Grace
than
others
have
.
And
now
Beloved
,
I
have
done
with
this
point
,
wherein
I
have
been
somewhat
large
,
and
have
laid
out
the
best
of
my
endeavour
,
that
I
might
be
so
discours'd
of
,
as
that
you
might
come
to
be
the
more
benefited
by
what
I
have
had
to
speak
.
—
You
have
heard
,
that
they
that
have
Grace
,
it
is
required
of
them
,
and
charged
upon
them
,
that
they
be
upon
their
growth
.
Now
remember
,
O
remember
,
that
this
is
the
charge
of
God
upon
you
;
you
,
that
are
the
sons
and
daughters
of
Grace
,
that
are
called
of
God
to
the
participation
of
Grace
,
remember
that
this
is
your
duty
,
and
God
doth
require
it
of
you
.
O
now
,
shall
all
that
hath
been
preached
to
you
from
one
morning
to
another
,
pass
away
?
Let
me
but
put
it
to
your
Consciences
now
;
truly
,
I
am
apt
to
think
,
that
in
the
carrying
on
of
this
Discourse
concerning
growth
in
Grace
;
I
am
apt
to
think
,
that
there
are
some
of
you
,
how
many
,
I
know
not
:
But
I
am
apt
to
think
,
that
there
are
of
you
,
that
have
had
some
convincement
upon
your
Consciences
;
and
that
you
may
have
cause
to
smite
upon
your
hearts
,
and
to
say
,
O
wretch
that
I
am
,
that
I
should
be
no
better
in
Grace
,
that
my
estate
in
Grace
should
be
so
low
!
I
am
apt
to
think
,
that
you
have
had
some
touches
upon
your
spirits
,
upon
this
account
;
—
and
that
withal
,
you
have
been
upon
some
resolves
to
set
upon
the
business
,
and
to
endeavour
a
growth
to
a
higher
degree
;
and
that
you
may
be
better
Christians
than
you
have
been
.
I
am
apt
to
think
,
that
you
have
had
some
movings
upon
your
hearts
;
hath
it
been
so
,
and
will
you
let
the
cause
fall
again
?
will
you
please
your selves
?
nay
,
dare
you
please
your selves
in
your
lower
measure
,
having
been
convinc'd
,
and
awakened
,
and
made
to
apprehend
what
a
blessed
thing
it
is
,
to
be
upon
increases
with
the
increase
of
God
?
Hearing
so
much
incouragement
,
what
incouragement
there
is
to
endeavour
a
growth
in
Grace
;
dare
you
let
this
matter
fall
down
again
,
and
your
hearts
flag
within
,
and
not
set
to
it
with
all
your
might
;
that
you
might
come
to
be
improved
Christians
?
I
beseech
you
,
consider
well
of
it
,
and
know
,
that
God
,
he
takes
notice
of
every
message
that
he
sends
unto
you
,
of
every
Sermon
that
he
provides
to
be
preached
unto
you
:
And
,
O
that
this
were
but
well
considered
,
that
the
Great
God
,
and
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
they
have
an
eye
upon
us
,
and
observe
how
we
carry
our selves
after
we
have
heard
such
a
Sermon
,
such
a
duty
;
God
takes
notice
whether
we
walk
in
any
suitableness
to
what
is
urged
,
and
charged
upon
us
.
I
tell
you
Brethren
,
that
God
will
not
be
Complemented
withal
;
O
,
will
we
make
it
a
matter
of
meer
complement
,
to
come
early
in
a
morning
,
and
hear
a
Sermon
,
and
when
we
have
heard
it
,
go
away
;
and
when
we
have
had
our
task
set
us
,
never
set
about
it
.
Truly
,
give
me
leave
to
say
this
to
you
;
you
that
are
Masters
and
Mistresses
,
you
would
not
very
well
like
a
servant
,
if
he
should
only
give
you
the
hearing
;
when
you
come
,
and
lay
him
out
his
work
,
and
say
,
my
servant
,
this
business
I
would
have
done
,
and
that
business
I
would
have
done
,
and
your
servant
is
present
with
you
,
and
gives
you
very
patient
hearing
,
and
doth
privately
attend
to
your
charge
;
but
when
you
have
given
your
command
,
and
laid
your
charge
upon
your
servant
,
and
said
,
I
require
this
of
you
,
that
you
do
such
a
piece
of
service
at
such
a
time
;
this
is
the
work
of
this
day
;
and
when
they
have
given
you
the
hearing
,
they
go
away
,
and
never
set
about
their
business
,
nay
,
scarce
ever
,
think
of
it
after
;
I
know
you
would
not
like
well
of
such
a
servant
,
but
think
him
more
fit
to
be
turned
out
of
your
service
,
for
to
go
and
slight
all
that
you
require
of
them
,
and
charge
upon
them
in
way
of
duty
and
service
.
Why
,
can
you
think
in
your
Consciences
,
that
God
will
take
content
in
such
kind
of
servants
that
come
to
attend
upon
him
,
and
to
receive
his
charge
,
and
have
the
signification
made
to
them
of
their
duty
;
as
our
Saviour
saith
,
you
call
me
Lord
and
Master
,
and
you
say
well
,
for
so
I
am
.
Now
,
you
come
here
,
and
hear
the
will
of
your
Lord
;
and
among
other
things
,
he
requires
this
of
you
,
that
you
set
upon
this
great
work
,
of
growth
in
Grace
:
Now
,
if
you
come
to
the
Ordinances
,
and
hear
what
his
good
will
and
pleasure
is
concerning
Faith
;
and
when
you
go
away
,
never
regard
what
your
duty
is
,
nor
what
your
Master
requires
of
you
;
but
you
let
all
alone
,
and
rest
in
your
hearing
,
and
never
go
about
the
work
and
business
that
is
required
of
you
;
do
you
think
that
God
and
Christ
will
be
well
pleased
with
this
?
O
,
is
it
likely
that
Christ
will
say
to
you
,
in
the
great
day
of
account
;
Well
done
,
good
and
Faithful
servant
,
faithful
servant
,
faithful
servant
?
why
,
this
was
all
,
thou
gavest
me
the
hearing
,
but
thou
did'st
not
go
about
my
business
.
I
tell
you
Brethren
,
our
Preaching
will
come
in
as
a
witness
against
you
;
and
your
hearing
will
be
to
your
greater
condemnation
:
And
therefore
I
beseech
you
,
that
you
would
not
receive
the
Grace
of
God
in
vain
.
And
so
I
have
given
now
a
dispatch
unto
this
part
of
the
Text
,
which
concerns
Growth
in
Grace
.
The
next
thing
that
follows
to
be
considered
of
,
is
this
;
Grow
in
Grace
;
And
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
Here
we
have
to
consider
of
a
further
Inquiry
,
a
further
Command
:
Grow
in
Grace
;
Grow
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
And
truly
,
I
am
apt
to
conceive
,
that
there
is
a
dependance
of
one
upon
the
other
;
and
that
in
order
unto
growth
in
Grace
.
Christians
and
Beleevers
are
required
to
grow
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
This
I
conceive
is
intended
in
this
conjunction
,
and
connexion
of
these
two
Requiries
:
As
if
the
Apo●…le
should
have
said
,
Grow
in
Grace
;
and
,
that
you
may
so
do
,
Grow
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
Now
,
before
I
come
to
the
second
observation
,
there
is
a
question
,
which
,
I
think
,
may
be
very
properly
moved
,
upon
occasion
of
these
two
Requiries
,
thus
ordered
out
in
the
Text.
This
Question
(
I
say
)
I
conceive
,
may
be
very
fitly
moved
.
When
the
Apostle
requires
that
there
be
a
growth
in
Grace
;
then
he
comes
to
require
a
growth
in
Knowledge
.
It
may
be
questioned
from
hence
;
Is
not
Knowledge
Grace
?
and
doth
not
the
Apostle
require
a
growth
in
Knowledge
,
when
he
requires
a
growth
in
Grace
?
why
should
he
make
this
a
distinct
requiry
from
the
former
?
May
not
we
conceive
that
Knowledge
is
a
Grace
;
and
then
requiring
growth
in
Grace
,
he
requires
growth
in
Knowledge
?
A
little
to
answer
this
:
First
,
I
would
say
thus
,
That
it
's
not
to
be
questioned
,
but
that
Knowledge
is
a
Gift
,
and
a
gift
that
is
very
highly
to
be
accounted
of
:
But
every
Gift
is
not
a
Grace
.
Indeed
,
every
Grace
is
a
Gift
;
but
every
Gift
is
not
a
Grace
:
understanding
by
Grace
(
as
usually
it
is
to
be
taken
)
that
Grace
,
which
is
a
fruit
and
effect
of
Election
;
a
fruit
and
effect
of
special
Love
;
understanding
by
Grace
,
sanctifying
,
and
saving
Grace
:
so
every
Gift
is
not
a
Grace
:
every
Gift
may
be
called
a
Grace
in
this
sense
,
as
it
comes
from
Grace
,
from
common
Grace
:
it
's
a
common
Grace
,
that
God
doth
bestow
meat
and
drink
upon
us
;
it
's
a
common
Grace
and
favour
of
God
,
that
gives
us
meat
to
eat
,
cloathing
to
put
on
;
that
he
gives
us
the
use
of
Reason
,
that
he
gives
us
common
Understanding
,
that
we
may
carry
our selves
like
men
,
like
rational
creatures
;
this
is
a
common
Gift
,
a
common
Gràce
:
And
so
for
knowledge
,
it
is
a
Gift
;
I
,
and
it
is
a
Gift
that
comes
from
common
Grace
,
and
a
common
Grace
it
may
be
reckoned
to
be
.
But
,
if
we
speak
of
special
Grace
,
a
distinguishing
Grace
,
Grace
that
is
to
Salvation
:
Truly
,
so
every
Gift
is
not
a
Grace
.
And
it
's
true
concerning
Knowledge
;
Knowledge
is
a
Gift
;
and
yet
speaking
of
Grace
strictly
,
Knowledge
is
not
a
Grace
.
But
only
we
must
distinguish
of
Knowledge
.
There
is
a
more
common
Knowledge
;
there
is
a
notional
Knowledge
,
a
Knowledge
of
an
inlightned
understanding
,
eradi●…ated
by
the
common
light
of
the
spirit
,
by
a
common
work
of
the
spirit
;
I
say
,
that
this
is
not
a
Grace
:
this
(
as
you
shall
hear
)
may
be
had
,
and
yet
persons
may
perish
for
all
this
,
and
damn
eternally
:
they
may
go
down
well
accomplish'd
(
as
to
their
Knowledge
)
to
hell
.
But
then
,
there
is
a
Knowledge
,
that
is
not
only
a
brain-Knowledge
,
but
a
heart-Knowledge
;
I
will
give
them
a
heart
to
know
me
.
Truly
,
there
's
Grace
there
:
to
be
sure
,
if
the
Knowledge
be
not
Grace
,
yet
there
's
Grace
in
the
Knowledge
,
and
with
the
Knowledge
:
When
God
gives
a
man
a
heart
to
know
him
,
that
's
a
Covenant-blessing
,
and
of
Covenant-conveyance
;
and
it
's
a
conveyance
to
none
but
those
that
have
a
special
favour
:
but
otherwise
,
Knowledge
in
it self
considered
,
though
it
be
a
Gift
,
yet
not
a
Grace
:
For
,
mark
you
;
First
of
all
,
you
have
had
many
knowing
persons
(
as
I
was
saying
)
that
were
never
partakers
of
the
Grace
of
God
,
true
,
saving
Grace
.
Balaam
prophecies
of
himself
,
that
he
was
the
man
whose
eyes
were
opened
,
and
he
knew
the
visions
of
God
;
Balaam
speaks
it
of
himself
,
he
was
a
man
that
had
very
much
insight
in
the
mysteries
of
God
,
and
the
things
that
concern
the
Church
of
God
,
and
the
enemies
of
the
Church
;
and
yet
a
wretch
,
a
covetous
wretch
,
that
perished
in
his
way
of
covetousness
,
and
did
discover
a
madness
of
spirit
;
the
madness
of
his
heart
was
eager
in
the
pursuit
of
the
waies
of
unrighteousness
:
Thus
Balaam
,
and
yet
a
knowing
man
,
his
eyes
were
opened
,
he
saw
the
visions
of
God
,
he
was
acquainted
with
the
counsels
of
God
,
and
yet
a
very
wretch
,
and
fell
at
length
under
damnation
.
What
was
he
the
better
for
his
Knowledge
?
Persons
may
know
much
;
I
,
they
may
have
all
Knowledge
,
and
yet
for
all
that
,
they
may
be
without
Charity
,
without
Love
:
so
the
Apostle
,
in
1
Cor.
13.
saith
he
,
Though
I
speak
with
the
tongues
of
Men
and
Angels
;
and
,
though
I
have
all
Knowledge
,
and
have
not
Love
,
I
am
nothing
,
it
profits
me
nothing
.
Now
,
by
this
it
appears
,
that
there
is
a
Knowledge
,
that
is
another
thing
than
Grace
.
And
then
consider
,
that
Knowledge
is
that
which
a
man
may
have
,
and
be
swelled
,
and
puffed
up
with
it
;
so
saith
the
Apostle
,
1
Cor.
8.
We
know
that
we
have
all
Knowledge
;
Knowledge
(
saith
he
)
puffeth
up
;
Charity
edifies
;
now
,
Grace
doth
not
do
so
,
Grace
doth
not
puff
up
.
And
then
again
,
persons
may
have
Knowledge
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
all
their
Knowledge
,
after
that
they
have
escaped
the
pollutions
of
the
World
,
they
may
come
to
be
intangled
again
in
their
former
corruptions
,
be
brought
again
into
their
former
woful
bondage
,
and
the
latter
end
of
them
may
be
worse
than
ever
their
beginning
was
;
so
the
Apostle
,
in
2
Pet.
2.
saith
he
,
If
after
they
have
escaped
the
pollutions
of
the
World
,
through
the
knowledge
of
the
Lord
and
Saviour
Iesus
Christ
,
(
the
best
knowledge
in
the
World
,
)
they
had
this
knowledge
,
and
escaped
the
pollutions
of
the
World
,
and
they
are
intangled
again
,
and
overcome
;
the
latter
end
is
worse
with
them
than
the
beginning
;
for
it
had
been
better
with
them
not
to
have
known
the
way
of
righteousness
,
than
after
they
have
known
it
,
to
turn
from
the
holy
Commandement
delivered
unto
them
.
Here
's
clearly
now
,
(
according
to
this
account
the
Apostle
gives
)
held
forth
,
that
persons
may
have
the
knowledge
of
the
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
:
they
may
come
to
have
such
a
Knowledge
,
whereby
they
escape
the
pollutions
of
the
World
,
and
yet
they
may
come
to
be
intangled
,
and
overcome
;
so
that
it
may
be
worse
with
them
than
ever
it
was
before
.
They
may
know
the
way
of
Righteousness
,
and
yet
for
all
that
,
turn
from
the
holy
Commandement
delivered
to
them
;
and
so
become
like
the
Dog
,
to
his
vomit
;
and
like
the
Sow
,
to
her
wallowing
again
in
the
mire
.
By
all
this
(
I
say
)
it
appears
,
that
there
is
a
Knowledge
,
and
knowledge
of
the
best
things
;
Knowledge
of
the
Lord
and
Saviour
;
and
yet
notwithstanding
,
persons
may
perift
,
and
perish
the
more
dreadfully
.
And
I
add
that
place
in
Heb.
10.
where
the
Apostle
speaks
to
this
purpose
;
saith
he
,
If
we
sin
wilfully
after
we
have
received
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
;
there
remaineth
no
more
sacrifice
for
sin
,
but
a
certain
fearful
looking
for
of
Iudgement
,
and
fiery
Indignation
,
which
shall
devour
the
adversaries
.
There
may
be
a
receiving
of
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
,
and
yet
a
wilful
sinning
,
and
so
a
fearful
expectation
,
and
nothing
but
that
remaining
for
them
;
a
fearful
expectation
of
Judgement
,
and
fiery
Indignation
.
Now
,
all
this
considered
,
—
Knowledg
,
I
,
and
knowledge
of
the
best
things
,
—
it
may
be
had
;
and
yet
persons
under
the
power
of
the
Devil
;
—
persons
,
that
after
their
escape
from
worldly
intanglements
,
may
be
brought
again
into
sorer
bondage
;
their
latter
end
worse
than
their
beginning
;
and
they
may
fall
under
the
deep
and
more
dreadful
damnation
.
Now
,
the
improvement
that
we
are
to
make
of
this
,
is
only
thus
;
O
,
let
us
take
heed
of
resting
in
our
Knowledge
,
and
bearing
upon
this
,
that
we
are
knowing
men
,
and
knowing
women
,
able
to
discourse
of
the
things
of
God
,
and
the
mysteries
of
Religion
:
O
,
take
heed
of
this
,
considering
what
hath
been
now
spoken
to
you
,
that
you
may
have
a
great
measure
of
Knowledge
,
and
yet
be
meer
strangers
unto
saving
Grace
:
far
be
it
from
me
,
to
speak
a
tittle
to
the
disparagement
of
Knowledge
;
but
rather
most
vigorously
to
press
your
pursuance
of
it
,
and
that
you
endeavour
after
it
,
(
as
I
shall
perform
to
that
purpose
afterwards
)
know
,
that
it
is
not
good
that
the
mind
be
without
knowledge
,
saith
Solomon
;
nay
,
the
heart
cannot
be
good
without
Knowledge
;
you
cannot
believe
without
Knowledge
,
you
cannot
pray
without
Knowledge
,
you
cannot
live
without
Knowledge
;
you
must
have
Knowledge
,
or
else
you
will
never
be
sav'd
:
O
Ignorance
!
it
is
of
it self
a
damning
sin
:
—
only
thus
,
—
rest
not
in
your
Knowledge
;
rest
not
in
this
,
that
you
have
a
light
in
your
head
,
but
look
to
it
,
that
you
have
Grace
in
your
hearts
—
Look
to
this
that
you
know
,
and
know
to
love
;
—
—
and
know
so
,
as
that
you
may
believe
,
—
—
and
live
:
if
you
know
these
things
(
saith
our
SAVIOUR
)
happy
are
ye
if
you
do
them
.
If
you
know
the
truth
,
and
know
it
in
truth
of
heart
,
(
as
the
Apostle
speaks
)
Since
ye
know
the
Grace
of
God
in
truth
,
know
it
to
be
the
truth
,
and
know
it
in
the
truth
of
your
hearts
:
O
,
this
is
that
that
we
should
mind
.
Truly
,
that
you
may
know
for
practice
;
and
the
truth
is
,
you
know
no
more
to
purpose
,
than
you
know
to
practice
.
And
it
is
of
sad
consideration
,
that
which
I
have
now
to
speak
unto
you
:
it
is
of
sad
consideration
,
that
that
knowledge
which
men
and
women
attain
to
of
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
Gospel-mysteries
,
if
so
be
that
it
be
not
reduc'd
to
practice
;
if
there
be
not
a
due
improvement
of
it
;
if
there
be
a
Science
,
and
not
Conseience
:
a
Science
,
and
not
a
Conscience
to
make
use
of
the
knowledge
:
it
is
of
sad
consideration
,
that
that
I
have
now
to
say
.
The
day
will
come
,
when
all
the
Knowledge
that
you
have
gotten
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
mysteries
of
the
Gospel
,
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
that
knowledge
will
turn
upon
you
,
and
it
will
be
to
your
everlasting
torment
:
O
,
tremble
at
the
thought
of
it
!
This
is
the
torment
,
and
will
eternally
be
the
torment
of
the
damned
in
Hell
,
that
they
had
knowledge
,
great
measures
of
knowledge
;
and
yet
notwithstanding
,
did
not
improve
their
knowledge
,
did
not
reduce
it
to
practice
:
they
had
light
,
but
did
not
live
up
to
their
light
:
they
knew
the
will
of
God
,
O
,
but
they
were
not
conscientiously
careful
to
perform
and
do
the
will
of
God
.
O
this
,
this
will
be
the
torment
;
the
Conscience
of
a
man
will
be
an
eternal
fury
to
him
,
and
it
will
everlastingly
torment
him
;
when
it
shall
tell
him
,
Did'st
not
thou
know
,
that
Christ
was
given
to
save
sinners
,
and
to
save
from
sin
?
Did'st
not
thou
know
,
that
the
Grace
of
God
,
that
brings
Salvation
,
it
did
teach
to
deny
all
ungodlyness
,
and
worldly
lusts
?
thou
knowest
this
:
thou
knowest
that
it
was
thy
duty
to
live
thus
and
thus
;
to
walk
with
God
,
—
to
deny
thy self
,
—
to
cross
thy
corruptions
:
it
was
thy
duty
to
study
to
approve
thy self
to
God
,
and
to
keep
a
clear
Conscience
;
—
It
was
thy
duty
to
own
Christ
in
an
hour
of
temptation
;
did'st
not
thou
know
this
to
be
thy
duty
?
Conscience
will
thus
charge
upon
thee
;
and
then
you
shall
know
it
.
O!
how
did
this
torment
Iudas
on
this
side
Hell
,
before
he
came
there
?
Oh!
I
know
my
Master
was
an
innocent
person
;
and
yet
notwithstanding
,
contrary
to
my
knowledge
,
I
went
,
and
betrayed
him
into
the
hands
of
sinners
.
—
—
O
,
how
did
this
torment
Esau
on
this
side
Hell
?
he
knew
that
the
Birth-right
,
and
the
Blessing
,
were
things
to
be
highly
valued
:
the
temptation
comes
upon
him
,
he
was
a
little
pinch'd
with
hunger
,
and
Iacob
takes
the
advantage
(
there
was
a
mysterie
of
Providence
in
it
)
of
his
exigence
,
and
gets
away
his
Birth-right
from
him
:
But
when
the
time
comes
that
the
Blessing
was
gone
;
then
Esau
knows
.
O
,
this
knowledge
torments
him
,
that
he
knew
the
Birth-right
,
what
it
was
,
and
how
it
ought
to
be
accounted
of
;
and
yet
notwithstanding
,
he
past
it
away
for
a
trifle
:
O
,
Conscience
will
torment
another
day
:
when
a
man
shall
come
to
have
his
knowledge
set
a
work
;
I
know
that
Christ
was
a
precious
Christ
;
—
that
Grace
,
it
was
better
than
Gold
;
I
had
conviction
upon
my
Conscience
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
,
I
chose
the
World
rather
than
Christ
;
I
preferred
my
lusts
and
corruptions
before
the
Lord
Jesus
:
I
knew
this
to
be
my
duty
,
but
I
made
no
conscience
of
performing
my
duty
.
Well
,
the
Lord
set
these
things
home
upon
every
one
of
us
,
and
that
we
may
be
wise
for
our
souls
,
and
take
heed
of
resting
in
what
we
know
;
but
look
to
it
,
that
we
have
such
a
Knowledge
as
is
accompanied
with
Grace
;
such
a
Knowledge
as
is
sanctified
to
us
by
Grace
.
And
this
now
I
speak
upon
occasion
of
this
Question
.
SERM.
IX
.
2
Pet.
3.
18.
And
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
,
Jesus
Christ
.
THree
things
seem
to
lye
in
the
Text.
First
,
that
it
is
God's
will
,
and
Saints
duty
;
As
to
grow
in
Grace
,
so
,
to
grow
in
Knowledge
.
2.
That
it
is
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
which
is
the
special
Knowledge
wherein
Saints
and
Beleevers
ought
to
grow
.
3.
They
that
mind
growth
in
Grace
,
must
in
order
thereunto
,
endeavour
a
growth
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
,
Jesus
Christ
.
First
of
all
,
it
is
the
good
will
of
God
,
and
a
Saints
duty
,
to
grow
in
Knowledge
.
God
would
have
his
people
to
be
a
knowing
people
,
a
well-knowing
people
:
God
doth
take
no
pleasure
in
a
people
that
pretend
to
Him
,
and
profess
his
Name
,
and
are
yet
under
a
black
vail
of
ignorance
;
they
are
not
a
people
for
His
purpose
.
Beleevers
,
they
are
said
to
be
light
;
you
were
sometimes
darkness
,
but
now
are
ye
light
in
the
Lord
.
The
light
of
a
Beleever
,
it
should
be
a
growing
light
;
he
should
be
like
the
Sun
,
that
shines
out
more
and
more
unto
the
perfect
day
.
It
is
not
enough
to
know
,
but
it
is
our
duty
to
follow
on
to
know
:
you
have
that
expression
in
Hos.
6.
Then
shall
we
know
,
if
we
follow
on
to
know
the
Lord
.
It
's
not
enough
to
begin
to
know
,
to
set
foot
upon
the
way
of
knowledge
;
but
we
must
travel
on
in
that
way
;
follow
on
to
know
the
Lord
.
This
was
that
which
the
Apostle
Paul
doth
earnestly
pray
for
in
the
behalf
of
the
Church
of
Collos.
Chap.
1.
ver.
9.
That
they
might
be
filled
in
the
knowledge
of
his
will
,
in
all
wisdom
,
and
spiritual
understanding
;
and
that
they
might
be
fruitful
,
and
walk
in
all
well-pleasing
,
increasing
in
the
knowledge
of
God
.
This
is
the
will
of
God
,
and
this
is
the
duty
of
a
Saint
,
and
Beleever
.
I
speak
of
growth
in
Knowledge
;
you
will
understand
it
to
be
meant
of
Divine
Knowledge
,
Religious
Knowledge
.
There
is
a
knowledge
of
humane
things
;
a
knowledge
of
Arts
and
Sciences
;
knowledge
and
skill
in
mysteries
and
trades
;
knowledge
in
civil
affairs
;
a
knowledge
that
concerns
worldly
negotiations
,
and
transactions
of
affairs
in
Kingdoms
and
Nations
here
below
.
But
this
,
though
it
be
a
useful
knowledge
in
its
kind
;
yet
this
is
not
the
knowledge
that
we
have
now
under
consideration
:
but
it
is
a
Divine
Knowledge
,
a
Scripture
Knowledge
,
a
Knowledge
of
the
things
of
God
,
and
that
concern
Religion
:
and
in
such
Knowledge
,
it
is
our
duty
to
endeavour
a
growth
.
And
it
may
very
well
be
required
of
those
that
do
know
,
that
they
still
know
more
and
more
;
that
they
that
have
any
Knowledge
,
should
endeavour
a
growth
in
that
Knowledge
:
in
general
,
this
reason
may
well
pass
for
it
.
We
do
know
but
in
part
,
when
we
know
at
the
most
:
when
we
have
the
most
of
Knowledge
,
yet
alas
,
how
little
is
it
that
we
know
,
in
comparison
of
what
is
to
be
known
?
I
remember
there
is
an
expression
to
such
a
purpose
,
in
Iob
,
how
little
a
matter
is
known
of
God
?
and
of
the
things
of
God
?
Ah!
Oh
little
,
that
truly
gracious
souls
have
been
,
and
will
be
apt
to
be
much
in
sad
complaining
,
that
they
know
so
little
as
they
do
.
I
find
the
holy
man
,
in
Prov.
30.
complaining
there
;
O
,
saith
he
,
I
have
not
in
me
the
understanding
of
man
;
I
have
not
(
saith
he
)
attained
the
knowledge
of
the
holy
:
So
foolish
was
I
,
(
saith
another
)
and
ignorant
,
I
was
even
as
a
beast
before
thee
.
Such
complaints
holy
men
have
powred
out
before
the
Lord
:
therefore
,
being
we
know
but
in
part
,
and
it
is
such
an
inconsiderable
part
that
we
have
of
knowledge
;
that
truly
,
it
may
well
be
required
of
us
,
that
we
endeavour
a
growth
.
—
—
But
I
shall
offer
to
you
,
(
and
yet
but
briefly
,
because
I
drive
at
the
next
things
most
specially
)
some
further
considerations
;
which
,
if
you
do
but
well
and
seriously
ponder
,
you
will
see
strong
reason
to
indear
Knowledge
,
and
to
endeavour
a
growth
in
Knowledge
.
First
of
all
,
(
besides
the
general
account
that
I
have
given
you
,
that
we
know
but
in
part
:
but
now
thus
more
particularly
;
)
The
more
that
we
grow
in
Knowledge
,
the
more
shall
we
resemble
God
;
for
God
is
a
God
of
Knowledge
;
that
's
the
title
that
is
given
him
,
in
1
Sam.
2.
The
Lord
is
a
God
of
Knowledge
;
and
he
then
accounts
his
people
to
be
in
a
due
resemblance
of
him
,
when
they
come
to
be
a
knowing
people
:
the
Image
of
God
,
it
is
consistent
in
Knowledge
,
as
well
as
in
Righteousness
,
and
Grace
.
The
Apostle
speaks
concerning
the
renewing
of
the
mind
,
which
is
renewed
after
God
,
in
Knowledge
;
and
we
never
come
to
resemble
God
as
we
ought
,
unless
we
come
to
be
a
people
well
furnished
with
the
Knowledge
of
God
,
and
the
things
of
God
.
2.
I
add
this
further
;
it
may
well
be
required
,
that
there
be
a
growth
in
Knowledge
,
because
it
is
a
part
of
the
rich
treasure
which
is
laid
up
in
Christ
,
for
the
inrichment
of
the
souls
of
his
redeemed
ones
.
The
Apostle
tells
us
,
that
in
Christ
are
hid
all
the
treasures
of
Wisdom
and
Knowledge
;
so
that
Knowledge
is
one
part
of
the
rich
treasure
which
is
hid
in
Christ
;
and
the
more
we
grow
in
Knowledge
,
the
larger
share
we
have
in
that
rich
treasure
that
is
in
Christ
.
Reason
then
there
is
,
that
there
should
be
an
endeavouring
of
a
growth
in
Knowledge
.
3.
And
then
add
yet
further
,
the
more
we
grow
in
Knowledge
,
the
more
able
shall
be
to
discern
of
sin
,
and
make
a
judgement
upon
that
.
How
often
are
those
things
that
are
no
sins
,
judged
to
be
sins
;
and
those
things
that
are
sins
,
judged
to
be
none
at
all
?
And
whence
is
it
,
but
through
a
defectiveness
in
Knowledge
?
Sometimes
,
and
often
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
tender
Consciences
,
for
want
of
due
light
;
tender
and
scrupulous
Consciences
,
they
are
wonderful
apt
for
to
make
those
things
to
be
sins
,
which
God
and
his
Law
never
makes
.
And
so
sometimes
with
hypocrites
,
as
in
our
Saviours
time
;
O
,
what
a
matter
was
it
among
the
Pharises
,
to
eat
with
unwashen
hands
,
which
was
no
sin
?
and
to
drink
in
unwashen
cups
;
and
this
and
that
?
Thus
it
is
sometimes
with
hypocrites
:
and
I
might
instance
in
sundry
particulars
.
—
And
so
in
the
case
of
scrupulous
Consciences
;
how
many
are
there
that
are
apt
to
reckon
those
things
to
be
sins
,
and
startle
at
,
which
indeed
are
no
sins
?
As
now
,
many
,
through
tenderness
of
Conscience
,
are
fearful
to
take
that
liberty
in
meats
and
drinks
,
which
Christ
hath
purchased
for
them
.
How
many
,
out
of
a
tenderness
,
and
scrupulousness
of
Conscience
,
though
necessity
have
required
it
,
have
been
afraid
to
take
any
bodily
refreshing
,
in
the
day
wherein
they
were
to
partake
of
the
supper
of
the
Lord
,
before
they
have
eaten
at
that
table
,
afraid
,
lest
they
should
sin
against
God
,
in
taking
something
for
necessary
refreshing
of
the
body
:
a
sin
in
their
account
,
which
is
no
sin
in
it self
at
all
?
So
I
might
instance
in
sundry
particulars
.
—
So
,
on
the
contrary
;
How
many
are
there
,
that
reckon
those
to
be
duties
,
which
are
very
dreadful
provocations
of
the
Great
Majesty
of
Heaven
:
Mark
what
our
Saviour
speaks
,
in
Iob.
16.
the
begin
.
They
shall
cast
you
out
of
the
Synagogues
;
they
shall
excommunicate
you
:
I
,
the
time
will
come
,
when
they
that
kill
you
,
will
think
they
do
God
service
;
so
far
from
looking
upon
it
as
a
sin
,
to
revile
,
reproach
,
excommunicate
,
imprison
,
and
kill
the
Servants
of
Christ
,
and
those
that
bear
,
and
hold
forth
his
name
;
so
far
from
reckoning
these
things
to
be
sin
,
that
they
look
upon
them
as
good
service
to
God
.
Say
we
not
well
,
that
thou
art
a
Samaritan
,
and
hast
a
Devil
?
Why
,
they
were
so
far
from
reckoning
it
to
be
a
sin
,
that
they
look
upon
it
as
a
duty
.
Now
,
whence
is
this
,
but
through
ignorance
:
Sometimes
indeed
it
is
through
wilful
ignorance
,
but
mostly
through
gross
ignorance
▪
and
our
Saviour
gives
this
reason
;
These
things
shall
they
do
,
because
they
know
neither
the
Father
nor
me
;
they
know
us
not
,
they
do
not
know
who
are
the
people
of
God
;
they
will
reckon
you
to
be
the
base
spawn
of
Hell
,
the
childern
of
the
Devil
;
though
themselves
are
so
,
yet
they
will
reckon
you
to
be
so
:
they
reckon
upon
you
to
be
the
scumm
,
and
off-scowring
of
the
World
.
Now
,
because
they
know
not
me
,
nor
my
Father
,
therefore
they
will
do
these
things
;
and
they
reckon
upon
it
,
that
they
do
God
very
good
service
.
And
this
was
the
case
of
Paul
;
I
verily
thought
,
saith
he
,
That
I
ought
to
do
many
things
contrary
to
the
Name
of
Jesus
;
saith
he
,
I
thought
it
was
my
duty
to
cry
down
the
Name
of
Christ
,
and
to
cry
down
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
and
to
cry
down
the
Professors
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
:
I
verily
thought
with
my self
,
that
I
ought
to
do
these
things
:
I
did
not
look
upon
these
things
to
be
sin
;
saith
he
,
I
was
a
Persecuter
,
and
a
Blasphemer
,
and
Injurious
;
I
,
but
I
did
not
know
that
it
was
persecution
,
and
blasphemy
,
and
injury
;
I
did
these
things
ignorantly
,
saith
he
,
it
was
for
want
of
Knowledge
,
because
I
was
not
laid
in
with
Knowledge
as
I
should
have
been
,
that
I
did
these
things
:
So
that
we
had
need
then
,
to
grow
in
Knowledge
;
for
the
more
we
grow
in
Knowledge
,
the
more
able
shall
we
be
to
make
a
judgement
of
sin
.
And
so
on
the
contrary
,
a
judgment
of
Graces
:
The
more
we
grow
in
Knowledge
,
the
better
shall
we
be
to
make
a
judgment
of
Graces
.
Alas
,
how
many
are
there
,
that
through
want
of
Knowledge
;
not
being
duly
informed
and
improved
in
their
knowledge
,
they
do
run
upon
most
gross
and
dangerous
mistakes
;
take
that
to
be
saving
Grace
,
which
indeed
is
nothing
so
;
and
that
to
be
Holiness
,
which
is
nothing
else
but
a
very
shew
and
resemblance
of
Holiness
;
that
to
be
love
of
God
and
of
Christ
,
and
faith
in
God
,
which
is
nothing
so
.
O
the
dangerous
mistakes
which
poor
souls
do
run
upon
;
they
do
verily
think
that
they
do
Believe
,
and
that
they
have
Repented
,
and
that
they
trust
in
God
,
and
bear
a
love
to
Christ
,
and
that
they
bear
a
love
to
Godliness
;
they
are
strong
in
that
perswasion
,
and
yet
they
run
upon
dangerous
mistakes
,
and
all
because
there
is
a
deficiency
in
their
Knowledge
:
They
are
not
so
duly
improved
in
knowledge
,
as
that
they
be
able
to
make
a
judgment
of
Sin
and
of
Grace
.
And
so
for
Duties
.
We
had
need
to
indeavour
a
growth
in
Knowledge
,
that
so
we
may
be
the
better
able
to
judge
of
Duties
,
when
they
are
Duties
,
performed
according
to
God
.
Alas
,
how
many
think
they
perform
Duties
in
most
acceptable
manner
to
God
,
when
they
do
no
other
than
offer
the
Sacrifice
of
fools
:
They
think
they
pray
,
and
pray
pleasing
;
and
hear
,
and
hear
in
a
right
manner
;
come
to
the
Table
of
the
Lord
,
and
think
they
do
excellent
good
service
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
that
which
he
will
accept
of
,
when
in
the
mean
while
they
do
profane
his
Name
,
and
offer
indignity
to
him
;
they
wound
him
again
,
they
Crucifie
him
,
they
become
guilty
of
his
very
Body
and
Blood
,
and
yet
all
the
while
they
think
that
they
quit
themselves
in
a
very
fair
,
commendable
and
comely
manner
,
and
all
because
of
a
want
of
Knowledge
;
they
do
not
understand
the
mystery
of
the
Gospel
,
and
of
Godliness
,
and
of
Gospel-worship
;
they
do
not
understand
the
way
of
the
Lord
,
therefore
in
that
regard
there
is
great
reason
that
Christians
should
indeavour
a
growth
in
Knowledge
.
4.
I
add
yet
further
:
Well
it
may
be
required
of
Believers
that
they
grow
in
Knowledge
,
because
by
their
growth
in
Knowledge
they
shall
be
the
better
able
to
manage
their
affections
and
passions
.
Alas
,
Brethren
,
we
may
know
,
and
it
may
be
do
in
sad
experience
,
what
unruly
things
affections
and
passions
are
,
and
how
apt
,
like
untamed
Horses
,
to
ride
over
Hedge
and
Ditch
,
and
to
be
kept
within
no
due
bounds
—
and
why
this
—
For
want
of
Knowledge
,
because
there
is
not
the
bridle
of
Knowledge
and
Understanding
to
rein
the
affections
and
passions
.
As
now
to
instance
:
Alas
,
how
many
are
there
that
are
inordinate
in
their
Love
?
In
their
love
to
Creatures
,
to
Children
,
Husbands
,
Wives
,
and
all
for
Want
of
Knowledge
,
because
they
do
not
know
the
true
state
of
these
things
,
and
how
their
love
ought
to
be
managed
—
And
so
for
Fear
:
O
,
how
apt
is
our
Fear
to
go
beyond
its
bounds
—
And
our
Desires
;
how
apt
are
we
,
how
irregular
and
inordinate
in
them
—
And
so
in
our
Zeal
;
Zeal
like
fire
,
that
is
very
useful
while
it
's
kept
in
its
place
;
but
when
it
comes
to
break
up
to
the
top
of
the
House
,
that
threatens
firing
of
all
.
Now
all
this
is
for
want
of
the
due
knowledge
of
God
and
Christ
,
and
of
the
state
of
things
about
which
our
affections
are
exercised
and
imployed
;
and
therefore
you
shall
find
this
,
That
God
doth
require
in
his
Word
,
that
our
affections
should
be
managed
with
knowledge
,
and
judgement
.
—
I
tell
you
Brethren
,
the
best
love
,
is
a
judicious
love
;
a
love
with
knowledge
:
and
therefore
you
shall
find
,
in
1
Phil.
the
Apostle
praies
,
and
requires
,
that
their
love
might
ab●…nd
it
all
knowledge
,
and
in
all
judgement
.
Why
,
it
is
nothing
for
a
man
to
have
an
ignorant
blind
love
,
an
injudicious
love
;
God
doth
not
value
such
a
love
:
It
is
the
knowing
Love
,
the
well
created
Love
,
the
Love
that
a
man
can
give
a
reason
of
,
the
judicious
Love
;
that
is
the
Love
which
God
values
:
That
your
Love
may
abound
in
all
Knowledge
.
And
so
likewise
Zeal
;
the
Apostle
speaks
concerning
his
Brethren
,
They
have
a
Zeal
of
God
:
O
,
they
are
mighty
hot
and
zealous
!
But
;
saith
he
,
Their
Zeal
is
not
according
to
Knowledge
—
And
so
for
Desire
.
Truly
,
by
having
a
well
improved
Knowledge
,
a
Knowledge
that
is
well
grown
,
we
shall
be
the
better
able
to
manage
these
affections
of
Love
,
Zeal
,
Delight
,
Desire
,
Fear
and
Joy
;
all
the
Affections
,
they
will
be
the
better
ordered
,
in
case
that
our
Knowledge
be
well
improved
:
And
that
's
another
Reason
.
5.
Again
,
Well
may
it
be
required
of
Christians
that
they
grow
in
Knowledge
,
because
by
their
growing
in
Knowledge
they
shall
be
the
better
able
for
to
order
their
Words
,
Speeches
and
Discourses
.
O
,
what
irregularities
are
there
in
the
Tongue
!
The
Tongue
is
an
unruly
evil
,
full
of
deadly
poyson
.
I
,
but
from
hence
it
comes
very
much
;
it
's
for
want
of
a
well
digested
knowledge
;
apt
we
are
to
sin
and
offend
in
wanton
speeches
,
lustful
,
lascivious
speeches
,
and
by
language
of
swearing
(
and
the
like
.
)
O
,
the
manifold
evils
that
break
out
from
the
Tongue
!
And
truly
much
what
upon
that
account
,
because
there
is
not
knowledge
to
regulate
the
Tongue
,
so
as
that
we
may
come
to
understand
what
is
fit
Language
for
us
to
speak
.
6.
Well
may
it
be
required
,
that
we
indeavour
a
growth
in
Knowledge
;
for
the
more
Christians
grow
in
knowledge
,
the
more
fit
will
they
be
for
to
judge
of
Gods
providential
Dispensations
.
Alas
,
how
often
do
we
misinterpret
God
and
his
dealings
,
and
pass
very
hard
and
sharp
censures
upon
them
?
we
are
apt
to
do
so
,
and
to
deal
very
dishonourably
with
God
concerning
his
dealings
and
Dispensations
—
And
why
—
It
is
for
want
of
Knowledge
;
It
is
a
people
that
do
err
in
their
heart
;
they
were
ever
and
anon
quarrelling
with
God
,
according
to
that
passage
that
you
have
in
Psal.
45.
Forty
years
long
was
I
grieved
with
this
Generation
;
they
tempted
me
,
proved
me
,
and
saw
my
works
;
and
they
were
censuring
me
for
this
and
that
,
because
I
brought
them
out
of
Egypt
,
and
carried
them
into
the
Wilderness
.
And
saith
he
,
It
is
a
people
that
do
err
in
their
heart
:
And
the
reason
is
this
;
They
have
not
known
my
wayes
.
It
is
through
ignorance
,
and
for
want
of
a
due
Information
concerning
me
,
that
they
run
upon
these
dangerous
wayes
.
And
this
was
Job's
case
,
though
other
wayes
a
knowing
man
,
yet
not
altogether
so
compleated
in
his
Knowledge
as
he
should
have
been
:
But
the
Lord
comes
upon
him
,
and
expestulates
the
case
with
him
;
Who
is
that
that
darkneth
counsel
by
words
without
knowledge
?
Words
,
I
words
,
hard
words
,
censorious
passages
drop
from
his
mouth
;
I
,
but
they
are
words
without
knowledge
.
That
's
another
thing
;
we
shall
be
better
able
to
judge
of
Providences
,
though
they
be
very
mysterious
,
when
we
come
to
be
well
improved
in
our
Knowledge
concerning
God
,
whose
wayes
are
in
the
Sea
,
and
whose
paths
are
in
the
great
deeps
;
and
by
knowing
aright
concerning
God
,
we
shall
be
the
be●…
able
to
make
a
judgment
of
his
Dispensations
.
7.
Well
may
it
be
required
of
Christians
and
Believers
,
that
they
grow
in
Knowledge
,
because
that
by
growing
in
knowledge
they
shall
be
the
better
able
for
to
manage
all
those
Places
,
and
Conditions
,
and
Relations
which
they
are
planted
under
—
As
now
;
Those
that
are
Fathers
,
Mothers
,
Masters
,
Servants
,
Husbands
,
Wives
,
there
is
very
much
lyes
upon
them
to
do
,
each
in
their
place
,
station
and
relation
,
that
they
may
beautifie
them
,
and
have
the
blessing
of
God
upon
them
in
those
Relations
under
which
they
are
planted
.
There
is
very
much
lyes
upon
us
,
and
I
beseech
you
consider
well
of
it
:
I
say
,
that
much
of
the
power
of
Godliness
,
it
lyes
in
the
well
managing
of
our
particular
Places
and
Relations
;
when
men
are
godly
,
as
Husbands
,
as
Wives
,
as
Masters
,
as
Servants
,
as
Parents
,
as
Children
;
much
of
Godliness
doth
lye
in
the
well
managing
of
these
Relations
:
And
when
we
are
conscientiously
careful
to
fill
up
these
Relations
,
truly
we
then
beautifie
them
,
and
we
adorn
our
holy
Profession
—
I
,
but
how
shall
this
come
to
pass
,
unless
that
we
be
a
People
of
a
well
improved
Knowledge
?
Alas
,
if
we
do
not
know
our
Duties
in
our
Places
,
what
belongs
to
me
as
a
Husband
,
as
a
Wife
,
as
a
Father
,
as
a
Child
,
as
a
Master
;
if
I
have
not
a
well
improved
Knowledge
concerning
my
Duty
in
my
Relation
,
I
shall
never
be
able
to
perform
it
.
Truly
thus
it
is
,
and
therefore
you
shall
find
that
the
Apostle
in
1
Pet.
3.
he
requires
this
on
the
Husbands
part
,
That
he
should
dwell
with
the
Wife
as
a
man
of
Knowledge
,
that
he
may
know
how
to
go
in
and
out
before
his
Yoke-fellow
,
and
before
his
Family
.
And
so
a
Wife
,
a
Woman
of
Knowledge
,
that
she
may
carry
her self
towards
her
Husband
in
a
becoming
manner
,
and
towards
her
Family-A
Master
,
a
man
of
Knowledge
,
that
he
may
understand
w●…
is
his
Duty
as
a
Master
,
and
carry
it
accordingly
—
A
Servant
,
a
man
of
Knowledge
,
a
woman
of
Knowledge
—
And
so
a
Father
,
a
Child
;
they
should
labour
after
the
knowledge
of
their
Duties
in
their
Places
and
Relations
,
that
accordingly
they
may
carry
themselves
:
So
that
now
,
lay
all
these
several
Particulars
that
I
have
propounded
to
you
together
,
and
truly
you
cannot
but
stand
convinc'd
surely
of
this
,
That
it
is
God's
will
,
and
it
is
Saints
Duty
,
and
well
may
it
be
required
of
them
as
their
Duty
,
that
they
endeavour
to
indear
Knowledge
,
and
endeavour
a
growth
in
their
Knowledge
:
I
Brethren
,
that
is
it
which
firstly
I
have
been
sent
to
communicate
unto
you
,
That
your
Duty
is
to
grow
in
Knowledge
upon
all
these
accounts
;
—
upon
the
account
that
you
know
but
in
part
,
and
it
's
but
a
little
part
:
—
And
then
,
the
more
you
grow
in
Knowledge
,
the
more
you
have
of
the
Image
of
God
.
—
The
more
you
grow
in
Knowledge
,
the
more
will
you
have
of
that
rich
Treasure
that
's
laid
up
in
Jesus
Chris
.
—
And
then
,
the
more
you
grow
in
Knowledge
,
the
more
fit
will
you
be
to
make
a
Judgment
of
sins
;
what
are
sins
,
and
what
are
not
sins
:
—
The
more
able
will
you
be
to
make
a
Judgment
of
Graces
;
what
are
such
,
and
what
are
not
:
—
The
more
able
will
you
be
to
judge
,
of
Duties
;
what
are
Duties
,
and
when
duly
managed
:
—
The
more
able
will
you
be
to
manage
your
passions
and
affections
,
which
for
want
of
Knowledge
are
many
times
inordinate
and
exorbitant
:
—
The
more
able
will
you
be
to
rule
your
tongues
and
speeches
:
—
The
more
able
will
you
be
to
make
a
Judgment
of
the
Providences
of
God
,
and
to
carry
it
becomingly
under
them
:
—
The
more
able
will
you
be
to
manage
those
Places
and
Relations
under
which
you
are
planted
.
Now
,
do
but
weigh
these
things
well
,
and
you
will
see
reason
to
seek
out
for
Knowledge
,
that
if
you
know
,
yet
you
had
need
to
follow
on
to
know
more
and
more
:
But
that
's
not
all
.
I
propound
2ly
.
That
as
it
is
a
Duty
incumbent
upon
a
Christian
to
endeavour
a
growth
in
Knowledge
;
so
especially
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
Oh
,
this
is
the
growth
,
this
is
the
Knowledge
which
is
especially
to
be
endeared
;
and
a
growth
wherein
is
in
special
manner
to
be
endeavoured
!
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
however
it
be
in
respect
of
other
knowledge
;
yet
that
Knowledge
you
had
need
look
to
,
that
you
may
be
Profi●…ionts
in
.
Why
,
First
of
all
(
that
I
may
convince
you
now
of
this
;
)
If
it
be
the
good
will
of
God
,
that
you
may
come
under
the
power
of
an
effectual
convincement
as
to
this
,
That
this
Knowledge
you
are
to
endeavour
a
growth
in
,
I
may
very
fitly
make
use
of
that
which
I
gave
in
the
former
Doctrine
.
—
I
told
you
,
that
we
know
but
in
part
:
O
Brethren
,
we
know
Christ
but
in
part
;
as
we
know
little
of
God
,
as
touching
his
infinite
glorious
Essence
and
Being
.
O
,
we
know
but
little
of
Christ
;
O
,
't
is
a
Mysterie
.
The
Knowledge
of
Christ
is
a
Mysterie
;
Oh
,
't
is
a
hidden
Mysterie
,
it
was
kept
hid
from
Ages
and
Generations
:
Oh
,
it
's
a
Mystery
which
God
was
pleased
to
keep
secret
in
his
own
bosom
for
many
thousands
of
years
;
some
little
whispering
there
was
of
it
upon
the
fall
of
Man
,
The
seed
of
the
woman
shall
break
the
serpents
head
:
And
what
a
pittance
was
here
?
Though
infinite
mercy
appeared
in
making
this
little
appearance
,
The
seed
of
the
woman
shall
break
the
serpents
head
:
Then
afterwards
a
little
more
of
this
;
but
a
Mysterie
,
and
still
a
Mysterie
,
and
an
unsearchable
Mysterie
;
a
Mysterie
which
they
that
are
most
insighted
in
,
will
have
cause
to
say
,
Alas
,
how
little
a
thing
is
known
of
him
?
and
what
a
depth
is
here
?
and
how
scant
and
short
is
our
line
,
that
we
are
not
able
to
fathom
the
depth
?
O
,
it
is
such
a
Knowledge
,
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
as
that
all
those
Dimensions
are
most
properly
reckoned
to
it
;
heights
,
and
depths
,
and
breadths
,
and
lengths
;
and
yet
it
is
a
Knowledge
that
passeth
knowledge
:
Such
is
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
We
had
need
then
to
be
endeavouring
a
growth
in
it
,
and
to
resolve
thus
;
I
have
not
attained
,
nor
know
nothing
as
I
ought
to
know
,
I
am
not
yet
sufficiently
skill'd
in
this
Mysterie
;
If
Paul
that
was
such
a
knowing
man
were
alive
at
this
day
,
he
would
be
still
pursuing
after
this
Knowledge
,
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
I
,
but
what
account
is
to
be
given
of
this
Knowledge
,
that
we
should
be
so
set
to
endeavour
a
growth
in
it
▪
Consider
(
besides
)
that
that
I
have
now
spoken
as
touching
the
smallness
of
that
measure
attained
.
Consider
yet
further
:
First
of
all
,
There
is
great
reason
that
Christians
and
Believers
should
endeavour
a
growth
in
this
Knowledge
:
First
,
It
is
the
most
excellent
Knowledge
that
ever
was
discovered
to
the
World
;
and
you
have
the
Apostles
word
for
it
,
who
was
able
to
make
a
Judgment
of
Knowledge
and
Knowledge
,
Phil.
3.
8.
O
,
saith
he
,
I
do
here
give
my
Judgment
;
and
,
saith
he
,
This
is
my
standing
Judgment
:
I
am
an
Hebrew
of
the
Hebrews
,
of
the
seed
of
Abraham
;
I
am
an
Israelite
,
of
the
Tribe
of
Benjamin
;
as
touching
the
Law
,
a
Pharisee
:
—
And
he
was
a
man
that
could
speak
with
Tongues
more
than
all
the
Apostles
:
—
And
he
was
a
man
of
profound
Knowledge
;
Though
I
be
rude
in
speech
,
yet
not
in
knowledge
.
Why
,
he
had
a
vast
portion
of
Knowledge
;
yet
when
he
comes
to
compare
one
thing
with
another
,
For
my
part
,
saith
he
,
I
account
all
things
but
loss
and
dung
,
for
the
excellency
of
the
knowledge
of
Christ
Iesus
my
Lord
.
All
but
l●…ss
and
dung
,
such
an
excellency
there
is
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
;
and
truly
,
all
other
knowledge
may
well
be
lookt
upon
as
inconsiderable
knowledge
,
and
all
other
Injoyments
in
the
World
,
but
even
accounted
as
loss
and
dung
,
compared
with
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
.
Consider
the
Subject
of
this
Knowledge
,
Christ
himself
.
Consider
him
in
his
Person
;
The
brightness
of
his
Father's
Glory
,
the
express
Image
of
his
Person
;
one
that
was
in
the
Form
of
God
,
thought
it
no
robbery
to
be
equal
with
God
.
Consider
him
,
yet
,
notwithstanding
this
account
of
him
,
as
one
that
hath
a
transcendent
love
to
his
Father
,
love
to
the
World
,
that
he
was
most
willing
to
comply
with
his
Fathers
pleasure
,
in
taking
upon
him
the
nature
of
Man
:
The
Lord
,
to
become
a
Servant
;
the
Prince
of
Life
,
to
become
subject
to
Death
.
O
,
the
blessed
and
only
Potentate
,
to
be
made
a
Curse
;
—
he
that
knew
no
sin
,
becomes
willing
to
be
made
sin
;
—
he
that
was
the
Lord
of
all
,
to
become
a
Servant
of
all
.
What
shall
I
say
?
The
consideration
of
the
subject
of
this
Knowledge
,
it
commends
it
to
us
as
the
most
excellent
Knowledge
that
ever
was
communicated
to
the
World
.
And
then
consider
but
this
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
as
in
his
Person
,
so
in
his
Qualifications
;
in
his
Love
,
in
his
Meekness
,
in
his
Fatience
,
in
his
Humility
,
in
his
Gentleness
,
in
his
Holiness
and
Righteousness
,
in
every
respect
.
Consider
him
in
his
Office
;
such
a
Priest
,
such
a
Prophet
,
such
a
King
,
as
the
World
never
had
the
like
.
Consider
him
in
his
Actions
and
Performances
;
consider
him
in
his
miraculous
Actions
,
in
his
moral
Actions
;
consider
him
in
his
military
Actions
and
Performances
,
such
a
Saviour
,
of
such
wonderful
power
:
And
of
such
A●…chievements
and
Accomplishments
,
as
the
like
was
never
heard
of
in
the
World
;
that
he
should
rout
Hell
it self
,
all
the
Devils
in
Hell
:
It
was
a
great
matter
in
David
to
come
into
the
Camp
,
and
to
get
the
Victory
over
a
Gyant
,
a
Goliah
,
that
was
yet
but
a
man
:
But
for
this
Captain
,
this
noble
Souldier
,
to
come
into
the
Camp
,
and
to
ingage
against
all
the
powers
of
Hell
and
Darkness
,
all
the
Devils
in
Hell
,
that
were
all
of
them
in
Arms
against
him
,
and
yet
he
routs
them
,
and
makes
a
spoyl
of
them
,
and
leads
them
,
a
company
of
base
slaves
,
after
him
;
he
makes
a
shew
of
them
openly
,
and
triumphed
over
them
in
his
Cross
,
he
gets
a
Conquest
.
This
is
the
most
noble
Captain
,
and
the
most
worthy
Souldier
that
ever
the
World
had
.
Consider
him
(
I
say
)
in
those
military
Performances
,
—
moral
Performances
,
—
miraculous
Performances
;
the
wonderful
cures
that
he
wrought
,
such
a
Physitian
that
the
World
never
had
the
like
;
could
Cure
with
a
look
,
with
a
word
,
with
a
touch
;
he
could
cure
Bodies
,
Souls
.
There
's
never
a
Physitian
in
the
World
could
purge
a
sin
out
of
a
mans
Conscience
;
I
,
but
Christ
can
purge
the
Soul
from
sin
.
Now
Brethren
,
I
can
at
present
but
name
these
things
;
and
then
to
come
to
tell
you
what
an
excellent
Knowledge
the
Knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
is
.
As
in
respect
of
the
subject
of
it
,
so
in
respect
of
the
benefit
and
usefulness
of
it
;
never
any
knowledge
in
the
World
will
profit
like
unto
this
knowledge
.
Here
I
have
many
things
to
say
;
but
I
only
at
present
give
you
but
a
little
touch
of
them
:
—
—
The
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
O
,
it
is
the
most
profitable
,
and
useful
,
and
beneficial
Knowledge
.
Mark
,
by
the
Law
,
comes
the
knowledge
of
sin
:
So
the
Apostle
,
in
Rom.
7.
I
had
not
known
sin
,
except
the
Law
had
said
thus
and
thus
:
I
,
but
when
a
man
comes
to
know
his
plague
,
and
disease
,
what
is
he
the
neerer
,
if
he
doth
not
know
his
remedy
?
If
you
should
now
be
tryed
;
as
indeed
it
is
necessary
you
should
,
if
you
have
not
been
brought
to
it
.
If
you
should
be
brought
to
know
what
vitious
natures
you
have
,
what
cursed
corruptions
,
made
to
see
what
deep
and
dreadful
guilt
you
have
contracted
upon
you
;
if
you
should
come
to
have
the
discovery
made
,
as
those
that
God
hath
a
favour
to
:
they
have
such
dis●…overies
made
to
them
,
the
spirit
of
God
comes
〈◊〉
as
a
convincing
spirit
:
if
you
should
come
to
have
the
knowledge
of
your
sins
;
O
,
now
I
am
made
to
see
,
and
know
,
that
I
am
a
vile
,
damned
wretch
!
I
come
to
know
my
sin
,
and
I
know
no
more
;
I
see
I
am
a
most
plaguie
creature
.
Now
,
if
you
should
know
no
more
,
this
is
the
way
to
become
stark
mad
,
and
to
fall
under
most
dreadful
despair
,
as
Iudis
did
;
and
you
know
what
course
hetook
.
But
now
,
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
is
the
knnowledg
that
relieves
us
concerning
the
knowledg
of
sin
:
O
,
I
know
my
plague
;
I
,
but
by
my
knowledge
of
Christ
,
I
come
to
know
my
plaister
:
I
know
my
disease
,
but
by
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
I
come
to
know
my
remedy
.
The
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
I
will
tell
you
what
a
knowledge
it
is
:
It
is
a
heart-breaking
knowledge
;
—
a
soul-humbling
knowledge
;
—
it
is
a
sin-killing
knowledge
;
—
it
is
a
Grace-quickening
knowledge
,
—
O
,
it
is
a
love-flaming
knowledge
;
—
and
it
is
such
a
knowledge
,
as
will
draw
out
the
heart
to
Christ
;
—
such
a
knowledge
,
as
will
make
men
willing
to
do
any
thing
,
to
suffer
any
▪
thing
for
the
name
and
sake
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
O
,
't
is
excellent
knowledge
,
precious
knowledge
,
useful
knowledge
,
the
most
beneficial
knowledge
.
The
Apostle
professeth
,
(
as
I
said
before
,
)
that
he
accounted
all
things
but
loss
and
dung
,
for
the
excellency
of
this
knowledge
.
The
inlargement
of
these
things
I
cannot
give
you
;
nor
come
to
Application
;
but
only
thus
;
—
Will
you
but
set
your
hearts
to
a
due
consideration
of
the
things
that
have
been
spoken
?
Certainly
,
〈◊〉
●…ou
have
but
an
ear
to
hear
,
and
a
heart
to
un●…tand
,
and
consider
of
these
things
;
how
rationally
you
are
required
to
grow
in
knowledge
,
and
especially
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
if
you
do
but
weigh
these
things
,
and
the
account
given
,
why
we
should
endeavour
such
a
growth
;
you
will
be
able
to
conclude
what
is
for
you
to
do
:
—
not
to
slight
this
knowledge
,
but
to
endeavour
after
it
;
and
that
you
may
know
Christ
,
know
him
in
his
Name
,
and
Nature
,
and
O●…ices
;
—
and
know
him
,
not
only
(
for
that
's
the
thing
that
I
would
close
up
withal
)
with
an
historical
and
notional
knowledge
.
Peradventure
you
may
say
as
the
Apostle
speaks
:
We
have
all
knowledge
;
I
,
it
may
be
so
;
a
great
deal
of
knowledge
there
may
be
in
the
head
,
and
yet
nothing
of
true
saving
knowledge
in
the
heart
:
but
it
is
not
a
notional
knowledge
,
but
a
heart-knowledge
,
an
in-working
knowledge
;
such
a
knowledge
as
is
opperative
to
such
purposes
as
I
have
hinted
to
you
.
This
is
the
knowledge
that
we
should
pursue
,
and
endeavour
a
growth
in
.
SERM.
X.
I
Would
add
to
that
which
hath
been
spoken
of
;
this
to
be
further
considered
.
The
knowledge
of
Christ
,
it
is
a
most
excellent
knowledge
;
it
is
such
a
knowledge
,
as
the
Angels
,
the
Glorious
Angels
,
are
exceedingly
devoted
to
the
inquiring
into
;
they
are
very
much
set
to
this
,
that
they
may
come
to
understand
this
knowledge
concerning
Christ
.
The
Apostle
Peter
,
in
his
1
Epist.
Ch.
1.
gives
you
this
account
concerning
them
;
speaking
there
of
the
Revel.
ver.
11
,
12.
The
spirit
did
testifie
before-hand
,
the
sufferings
of
Christ
,
and
the
Glory
which
should
follow
,
unto
whom
it
was
revealed
,
that
not
unto
themselves
,
but
unto
us
,
they
did
minister
the
things
which
are
now
reported
unto
you
,
by
them
that
have
preached
the
Gospel
unto
you
,
which
the
Holy
Ghost
sent
down
from
Heaven
;
Which
things
(
mark
you
,
)
the
Angels
desire
to
look
into
.
Do
but
consider
that
,
which
things
of
the
Gospel
concerning
Christ
,
his
sufferings
,
and
Glory
,
the
Angels
desire
to
look
into
;
they
are
very
close
Students
in
this
knowledge
,
and
most
strongly
set
to
be
acquainted
with
these
mysteries
;
the
mysterie
of
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
:
A
knowledge
therefore
,
that
our
hearts
shoud
●…e
very
strongly
set
to
increase
in
,
and
for
to
get
more
acquaintance
with
.
And
this
I
would
further
say
;
that
fo●…●…e
Apostle
Paul
,
who
was
a
man
of
excellent
parts
,
and
of
very
great
knowledge
;
a
man
of
much
learning
;
and
was
as
able
to
make
a
judgement
of
knowledge
,
as
any
man
,
and
for
to
discern
between
knowledge
and
knowledge
.
The
Apostle
Paul
,
he
was
(
as
I
hinted
before
)
very
high
in
his
esteem
of
this
knowledge
;
and
if
so
be
that
it
had
been
convenient
for
him
to
have
boasted
,
truly
,
he
would
have
made
his
boast
of
his
knowledge
in
the
mysterie
of
Christ
:
Though
I
(
saith
he
)
be
rude
in
speech
,
yet
not
in
knowledge
;
and
(
saith
he
)
I
would
have
you
to
know
my
knowledge
in
the
mysterie
of
Christ
.
So
in
Eph.
3.
writing
that
Epistle
to
them
,
he
expresseth
himself
to
this
purpose
;
Whereby
,
when
you
come
to
read
,
you
may
understand
my
knowledge
in
the
mysterie
of
Christ
.
Further
,
it
is
a
knowledge
that
we
should
endeavour
to
grow
up
in
;
it
is
the
most
beneficial
and
profitable
knowledge
:
it
is
the
most
beneficial
knowledge
in
all
the
World
;
—
It
is
a
heart-humbling
knowledge
;
—
It
is
a
sin-killing
knowledge
;
—
It
is
a
conscience-quieting
knowledge
.
And
here
I
might
add
sundry
other
particulars
,
that
you
might
come
to
know
how
to
value
the
knowledge
of
Christ
:
and
so
,
how
much
it
concerns
us
to
endeavour
after
a
growth
and
increase
in
it
.
It
is
a
sweetning
knowledge
;
it
sweetens
a
mans
spirit
under
all
the
bitterness
that
it
may
meet
〈◊〉
●…al
:
—
It
sweetens
afflictions
;
—
it
sweetens
temptations
,
and
whatsoever
may
be
to
the
im●…ering
of
a
mans
spirit
.
O
,
the
knowledge
of
〈◊〉
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
!
it
will
bring
the
▪
soul
into
a
condition
to
relish
sweetness
,
in
it
!
And
then
,
it
is
a
sanctifying
knowledge
;
it
's
a
knowledge
that
sanctifies
the
understanding
.
There
is
another
knowledge
which
men
are
apt
to
be
lifted
up
through
the
attainment
of
,
and
lifted
up
with
;
which
is
a
knowledge
,
that
doth
rather
tend
to
the
corrupting
,
and
depraving
of
the
understanding
:
but
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
it
doth
sanctifie
the
understanding
,
—
and
perfects
the
understanding
:
—
it
sanctifies
all
other
knowledge
that
we
may
come
to
attain
unto
.
And
much
might
be
spoken
to
that
purpose
.
But
I
add
yet
further
,
that
we
may
stand
the
more
fully
convinced
of
our
duty
this
way
,
to
endeavour
a
growth
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
;
Consider
thus
;
Beleevers
,
they
are
most
strongly
bound
to
place
their
whole
trust
and
confidence
in
Christ
;
and
that
in
order
to
their
being
everlastingly
saved
:
Blessed
are
all
they
that
trust
in
Christ
.
It
is
He
(
I
say
)
upon
whom
a
Beleevers
trust
and
confidence
is
to
be
placed
in
the
fullest
strength
of
it
;
and
other
confidences
than
what
are
plac'd
in
any
but
in
Christ
,
God
will
curse
them
,
and
confound
them
:
Cursed
be
the
man
that
trusteth
in
man
,
and
maketh
flesh
his
arm
:
but
,
blessed
is
the
man
whose
trust
is
in
Christ
.
It
is
Christ
whom
we
are
to
trust
with
our
lives
,
—
with
our
souls
,
—
with
our
consciences
,
—
with
our
peace
,
—
with
our
comforts
,
—
with
our
eternal
concernments
:
Thus
it
is
,
—
it
is
Christ
that
we
are
to
trust
upon
for
Righteousness
unto
Justification
,
and
everlasting
life
.
It
is
Christ
upon
whom
we
are
to
place
our
hope
and
confidence
towards
God
.
It
is
Christ
who
is
the
foundation
,
upon
whom
we
are
to
lay
the
whole
weight
of
our
souls
for
eternity
.
Now
then
consider
,
how
strongly
the
Argument
will
grow
up
from
hence
:
if
so
be
that
Believers
be
so
much
bound
,
to
place
their
trust
in
Christ
;
to
pitch
,
and
fix
their
confidence
upon
Christ
;
they
had
need
know
him
well
:
this
will
follow
upon
it
.
I
tell
you
Brethren
,
you
had
need
to
know
(
reason
will
suggest
this
to
you
)
that
man
well
,
whom
you
trust
your
lives
withal
;
all
your
estates
,
and
worldly
interests
withal
;
lest
,
putting
your
confidence
in
an
unfaithful
man
,
or
one
that
will
not
be
responsible
to
you
concerning
the
trust
you
place
in
him
,
you
be
utterly
undone
,
and
fall
under
sad
and
shameful
disappointments
.
Will
you
trust
your selves
,
in
case
of
sickness
,
with
one
that
you
never
knew
,
or
have
but
little
knowledge
of
;
do
not
know
whether
he
have
proportionable
wisdom
,
and
understanding
,
and
skill
to
manage
such
an
undertaking
as
your
health
,
and
recovery
from
some
deadly
disease
amounts
unto
?
Nay
,
you
will
say
,
I
will
know
him
well
,
before
I
will
trust
him
with
such
a
concernment
.
—
—
If
so
be
that
you
have
a
Suit
in
Law
,
which
your
whole
Estate
depends
upon
the
well
issuing
of
;
you
will
endeavour
this
;
to
know
him
well
whom
you
trust
your
Cause
with
,
lest
it
should
miscarry
,
by
means
of
his
ill
management
of
it
:
this
we
all
will
yield
unto
,
as
a
rational
thing
.
Why
now
,
I
pray
consider
;
you
are
bound
to
trust
Christ
with
your
lives
,
with
your
souls
;
they
are
wofully
diseased
,
and
He
must
be
your
Physitian
;
and
you
are
bound
to
make
your
application
unto
him
for
health
and
cure
.
Truly
,
you
had
need
to
know
him
;
it
's
your
duty
to
be
well
acquainted
with
him
,
that
so
you
may
come
with
the
more
boldness
,
to
place
your
trust
and
confidence
in
Him
,
and
to
say
;
Well
,
I
dare
venture
my
life
in
his
hand
;
I
know
him
well
;
I
know
his
wisdom
;
I
know
his
skill
;
I
am
so
well
acquainted
with
his
sufficiency
,
that
,
if
I
had
a
thousand
lives
,
I
would
put
them
all
into
his
hand
.
—
—
You
are
to
trust
him
for
your
eternal
inheritance
,
and
for
to
plead
your
Cause
;
to
answer
all
the
Suits
that
are
to
be
commenc'd
against
you
by
the
Devil
,
by
your
Consciences
;
it
is
He
that
must
plead
your
Cause
;
you
are
bound
to
this
,
to
trust
Him
with
your
Cause
.
Now
,
it
stands
you
upon
much
therefore
,
to
know
him
well
,
and
be
well
improved
in
your
knowledge
of
Christ
:
forasmuch
as
you
are
to
commit
the
cause
of
your
souls
to
Him
.
Consider
further
;
You
are
bound
to
place
your
most
intire
and
intensive
love
upon
Christ
:
this
is
the
bond
the
Lord
sets
upon
every
beleeving
soul
;
to
love
the
Lord
Jesus
in
sincerity
,
and
to
love
him
with
the
most
intire
and
intensive
love
.
Consider
this
;
you
are
bound
to
love
him
above
your
lives
,
above
your
souls
;
you
are
bound
to
love
him
more
than
you
love
your
Father
,
your
Mother
,
your
Wife
,
your
Children
,
your
Estates
,
every
thing
in
the
World
that
is
most
neer
and
dear
unto
you
:
this
obligation
and
bond
,
the
Gospel
puts
Beleevers
under
;
—
they
are
bound
(
I
say
)
to
love
the
Lord
Jesus
,
with
a
supream
love
,
and
to
give
this
account
of
themselves
;
such
as
the
Prophet
doth
of
himself
,
in
Ps.
33.
O
Lord
,
Whom
have
I
in
Heaven
but
thee
?
and
whom
is
there
on
earth
,
that
I
love
,
and
desire
in
comparison
of
thee
?
This
is
your
duty
,
the
duty
of
a
Beleever
,
for
to
have
the
strength
of
his
love
let
out
upon
Christ
—
—
It
's
our
duty
to
love
him
with
a
Conjugal
love
;
love
him
so
,
as
to
own
him
for
our
Beloved
,
and
to
refuse
all
other
beloveds
in
comparison
of
him
:
this
is
our
duty
.
Now
,
mark
you
;
Will
not
then
the
Argument
flow
strongly
from
hence
,
we
have
reason
then
to
know
him
well
,
and
labour
to
improve
in
the
knowledge
of
him
:
Christ
doth
not
care
for
a
blind
love
,
He
doth
not
make
much
account
of
the
love
that
is
set
upon
him
by
those
that
know
him
not
:
it
is
a
judicious
love
that
Christ
makes
account
of
.
Now
therefore
,
it
concerns
you
to
endeavour
a
growth
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
;
that
knowing
him
well
,
our
hearts
may
break
out
,
and
burn
in
love
to
him
;
and
that
so
he
may
come
to
have
the
strength
of
our
affections
let
out
upon
him
.
There
's
never
a
wise
woman
in
the
World
,
that
will
let
out
her
love
upon
a
man
that
she
knows
not
,
or
hath
little
knowledge
of
;
I
will
know
him
well
,
whether
he
be
a
proper
object
for
me
to
place
my
love
upon
.
Now
,
thus
the
case
stands
between
Christ
and
a
beleeving
soul
;
and
therefore
we
had
need
endeavour
an
improvement
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
that
so
we
may
come
to
have
our
hearts
the
more
free
to
let
out
our
love
upon
him
;
and
say
,
O
,
I
know
him
,
I
know
him
so
well
,
that
no
beloved
for
my
purpose
,
besides
himself
:
Choose
him
,
I
will
choose
him
above
all
the
World
.
This
was
the
course
that
the
Daughters
of
Jerusalem
took
,
in
Cant.
2.
When
the
Spouse
was
giving
in
charge
to
them
concerning
her
Beloved
,
say
they
,
What
is
thy
beloved
more
than
another
beloved
?
Why
,
saith
she
,
My
beloved
is
white
and
ruddy
,
the
chiefest
among
ten
thousand
:
she
speaks
as
one
that
had
a
full
knowledge
of
him
,
and
upon
that
account
her
heart
was
so
strongly
drawn
out
to
him
:
thus
it
was
with
her
.
Now
,
in
Chap.
6.
having
obtained
the
knowledge
of
her
Beloved
,
that
he
was
so
choice
and
precious
a
one
;
their
hearts
begin
to
flame
out
,
and
to
be
in
love
with
him
:
O
,
whither
is
thy
Beloved
gone
;
O
thou
fairest
among
women
;
whither
is
thy
beloved
gone
,
that
we
may
seek
him
with
thee
?
for
,
as
he
is
thy
Beloved
;
so
shall
he
be
our
Beloved
:
now
we
come
to
know
more
of
him
,
now
are
our
hearts
inflamed
with
the
love
of
him
,
and
our
desires
carried
out
more
strongly
after
him
.
Again
,
we
had
need
endeavour
a
growth
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
Whereas
they
are
bound
to
trust
in
him
,
and
to
set
their
love
upon
him
,
so
they
are
under
this
obligation
,
for
to
captivate
their
judgements
to
him
,
so
as
to
yield
up
themselves
in
all
obedience
and
duty
to
be
at
his
beck
and
bidding
,
and
to
comport
with
him
in
all
his
requiries
,
and
to
do
whatsoever
he
commands
them
,
without
disputing
his
commands
:
this
is
a
Beleevers
duty
:
Whatsoever
he
requires
of
them
,
without
any
more
ado
,
to
follow
him
resolvedly
in
every
way
that
he
leads
them
into
:
If
any
man
will
be
my
Disciple
,
let
him
deny
himself
,
and
follow
me
,
and
hearken
to
my
commands
;
such
service
and
duty
every
beleeving
soul
stands
bound
to
the
performance
of
.
Now
consider
,
if
so
be
that
one
will
go
,
and
bind
himself
to
such
a
Master
,
whose
will
he
must
follow
,
whose
commands
he
must
obey
,
and
with
whose
requiries
he
must
comport
:
truly
,
he
had
need
to
know
him
well
,
that
he
is
such
a
one
,
as
will
require
nothing
but
that
which
is
just
and
righteous
,
and
that
which
is
fit
for
him
to
comply
withal
.
Now
,
the
case
stands
thus
between
Christ
and
a
Beleever
:
therefore
he
had
need
endeavour
to
be
well-knowing
of
Christ
,
what
a
one
he
is
,
that
he
is
most
righteous
and
just
in
all
his
requiries
,
and
that
he
will
put
us
upon
no
service
but
what
is
for
his
honour
,
and
for
our
benefit
;
that
so
knowing
what
a
one
he
is
,
we
may
be
the
more
free
to
yield
up
our selves
unto
,
and
without
any
further
dispute
,
to
apply
to
his
counsels
and
commands
.
And
then
I
add
this
further
;
it
is
a
duty
that
lies
upon
Beleevers
;
as
to
place
their
trust
in
Christ
,
and
to
set
their
love
upon
Christ
,
and
to
yield
up
themselves
in
duty
and
obedience
to
Christ
;
so
likewise
,
to
incourage
themselves
to
suffering
for
Christ
,
let
the
suffering
be
what
it
will
;
to
suffer
loss
,
suffer
shame
,
suffer
pain
,
any
thing
that
Christ
doth
call
them
out
to
the
suffering
of
;
they
are
bound
for
to
comport
with
him
in
,
and
to
yield
up
themselves
unto
;
the
bearing
of
whatsoever
burden
he
laies
upon
them
:
If
any
man
will
be
my
Disciple
,
let
him
deny
himself
,
and
take
up
his
cross
:
let
the
Cross
be
what
it
will
,
if
it
be
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
truly
,
it
must
be
taken
up
;
this
is
incumbent
upon
every
Beleever
,
as
his
duty
;
startle
at
nothing
of
difficulty
,
danger
,
and
sufferings
,
that
we
may
be
put
upon
for
the
sake
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Willing
to
suffer
the
spoyling
of
Goods
,
the
loss
of
our
Estates
,
to
suffer
shame
for
his
Name
,
to
suffer
death
,
if
he
call
us
to
it
.
Now
,
consider
then
,
how
strongly
the
Argument
will
rise
from
hence
:
truly
,
it
's
to
good
purpose
,
that
we
should
endeavour
to
grow
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
.
Truly
,
I
had
need
look
well
to
it
,
whom
I
suffer
for
;
if
so
be
that
I
know
,
that
if
I
will
ingage
in
such
a
Relation
,
either
as
a
Wife
,
or
as
a
Servant
,
I
shall
be
sure
to
undergo
a
great
deal
of
suffering
upon
the
account
of
the
Relation
under
which
I
pass
:
truly
,
I
had
need
well
to
know
the
persons
,
on
whose
sake
,
and
behalf
,
and
account
,
I
am
like
to
suffer
so
much
;
whether
I
shall
not
have
cause
to
be
ashamed
of
my
suffering
.
Now
,
in
this
regard
,
it
concerns
the
Saints
and
people
of
God
,
to
endeavour
after
a
well-improved
knowledge
of
Christ
;
that
so
,
when
they
come
to
suffer
for
his
Name
,
and
Truth
,
and
Gospel
,
and
waies
,
they
may
bear
up
with
confidence
and
boldness
,
and
not
be
ashamed
;
and
say
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
,
(
and
it
's
an
excellent
passage
to
this
purpose
)
2
Tim.
1.
I
suffer
these
things
,
(
saith
he
)
but
I
am
not
ashamed
:
I
suffer
as
an
evil
doer
,
unto
bonds
,
and
I
undergo
these
and
these
reproaches
and
scorns
,
for
the
sake
of
Christ
:
I
suffer
these
things
,
but
I
am
not
ashamed
;
O
,
I
know
in
whom
I
have
believed
,
I
know
who
it
is
for
whom
I
suffer
;
I
suffer
on
the
behalf
,
and
for
the
sake
of
such
a
one
,
as
will
make
up
all
to
me
;
I
shall
never
have
cause
to
be
ashamed
of
the
shame
,
and
of
the
pain
,
and
of
the
reproaches
and
scorns
that
I
undergo
for
the
sake
of
Jesus
Christ
.
No
,
this
was
that
that
made
the
Apostles
,
in
Acts
5.
to
go
away
from
the
Councel
rejoycing
,
that
they
were
accounted
worthy
to
suffer
shame
for
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
And
truly
Brethren
,
in
these
regards
now
,
there
is
very
great
reason
that
B●…leevers
should
study
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
and
labour
to
be
well
improved
in
it
;
—
and
that
,
in
regard
of
their
trust
,
—
and
of
their
love
,
—
and
of
their
duty
,
—
and
of
their
suffering
,
which
they
are
to
resolve
upon
for
the
sake
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Alas
,
it
is
the
madness
of
the
World
,
that
they
will
put
their
trust
,
and
place
their
confidence
in
those
things
which
they
have
no
knowledge
of
:
they
have
no
knowledge
of
them
,
that
they
will
be
responsible
to
them
,
nor
answer
their
expectation
;
and
so
it
is
the
dishonour
of
men
;
as
it
was
in
the
case
of
the
Israelites
;
they
would
put
their
trust
and
confidence
in
Egypt
,
a
broken
reed
;
they
knew
not
Egypt
,
they
knew
not
what
disappointments
were
in
Egypt
.
It
is
the
dishonour
of
men
,
that
they
will
pass
their
love
,
and
place
their
affections
upon
those
things
they
know
not
,
do
service
to
those
things
they
know
not
,
be
willing
to
suffer
for
those
they
know
not
:
Did
men
know
what
vain
things
,
riches
,
pleasures
,
worldly
interests
were
,
and
what
little
account
there
is
to
be
made
of
them
;
did
they
but
know
them
within
and
without
,
through
and
through
;
they
would
never
carry
it
towards
them
as
they
do
;
never
place
their
trust
,
and
set
their
hearts
so
much
upon
them
.
And
it
is
that
that
will
be
the
shame
and
confusion
of
worldly
minded
persons
(
the
Lord
give
us
wisdom
to
consider
of
it
in
time
)
at
last
;
when
they
shall
come
to
see
what
the
object
is
,
that
they
have
plac'd
their
trust
,
and
set
their
hearts
upon
.
O
beast
!
O
mad
wretch
that
I
was
,
that
I
should
go
and
put
my
trust
in
a
thing
that
cannot
profit
me
,
that
can
stand
me
in
no
stead
!
I
trusted
in
my
uncertain
riches
;
uncertain
they
were
,
and
altogether
irresponsible
to
the
confidence
that
I
placed
in
them
:
I
set
my
love
upon
this
and
that
;
this
base
and
beggerly
lust
:
O
,
it
's
base
things
,
and
worthy
to
be
hated
:
I
spent
my
time
,
and
laid
out
my
strength
for
such
and
such
things
;
I
thought
they
would
be
very
contentful
in
the
enjoyment
:
But
,
alas
!
I
find
I
have
laid
out
my
money
for
that
I
see
is
no
bread
,
and
for
that
will
yield
me
no
profit
at
all
.
This
will
be
the
consutation
of
the
World
.
Yet
further
,
That
we
may
stand
the
more
fully
convinc'd
of
this
as
our
Duty
,
to
endeavour
a
growth
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
:
The
very
Knowledge
it self
,
or
the
subject
matter
of
this
Knowledge
doth
exceeding
strongly
and
loudly
bespeak
a
Believers
endeavour
this
way
.
The
subject
matter
of
this
Knowledge
I
told
you
before
,
That
Christ
is
the
subject
matter
;
and
that
speaks
the
excellency
of
the
Knowledge
.
—
But
now
,
besides
,
The
subject
matter
of
this
Knowledge
duly
weighed
and
considered
,
it
doth
bespeak
a
Believers
endeavours
after
the
Improvement
of
this
Knowledge
.
For
consider
,
—
The
Knowledge
of
Christ
,
it
is
Knowledge
in
a
Mysterie
;
and
the
Mysterie
concerning
Christ
,
it
is
such
a
Mysterie
,
as
hath
heights
,
and
depths
,
and
breadths
,
and
lengths
;
it
hath
all
dimensions
:
I
,
and
beyond
comprehension
.
That
Scripture
,
which
in
the
carrying
on
of
this
Discours●…
,
I
may
have
occasion
to
give
you
a
more
full
account
of
than
now
I
can
;
but
I
hint
at
it
now
upon
the
account
that
I
am
speaking
:
In
Eph
3.
The
Apostle
prays
,
That
they
might
comprehend
with
all
the
Saints
,
what
is
the
height
,
and
depth
,
and
breadth
,
and
length
:
And
,
saith
he
,
That
you
may
know
the
love
of
Christ
which
passeth
knowledge
.
There
is
,
saith
he
,
in
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
,
heights
,
and
depths
,
and
breadths
,
and
lengths
,
and
particularly
in
the
knowledge
of
his
Love
;
and
it
is
such
a
Love
as
passeth
Knowledge
.
Now
,
do
but
argue
thus
:
Is
there
such
a
Mysterie
?
Are
there
such
depths
in
this
Knowledge
?
T●…n
certainly
we
had
need
to
set
to
it
,
that
we
do
endeavour
for
to
grow
up
in
this
Knowledge
,
that
we
may
be
as
comprehensive
of
it
as
possible
we
can
;
this
is
our
Duty
:
As
now
to
instance
in
some
Particulars
.
The
Apostle
speaks
concerning
this
Mysterie
,
in
Col.
1.
speaking
there
of
the
Mysterie
;
Which
(
saith
he
)
is
Christ
in
you
,
the
hope
of
Glory
.
O
,
Brethren
,
do
you
know
the
meaning
of
this
?
It
may
be
you
think
you
do
;
but
I
say
(
I
am
sufficiently
warranted
to
say
)
If
any
man
think
he
knoweth
any
thing
,
he
knows
nothing
as
he
ought
.
Do
you
know
the
interpretation
of
this
,
Christ
in
you
,
the
hope
of
Glory
?
This
is
the
Mysterie
;
the
Apostle
calls
it
so
:
You
may
be
apt
to
think
you
can
reach
the
bottom
of
this
;
Christ
,
and
Christ
in
you
;
and
Christ
in
you
,
the
hope
of
Glory
.
Alas
,
we
are
apt
to
put
our selves
off
with
a
little
sip
of
the
Cup
;
we
go
as
it
were
with
the
top
of
the
lip
,
and
give
a
touch
upon
that
which
would
cover
head
and
shoulders
and
all
;
we
might
stand
under
these
waters
they
are
so
deep
:
Such
a
word
as
this
,
it
bespeaks
our
search
,
and
disquisition
,
and
inquiry
,
and
to
set
in
with
God
.
O
,
but
Lord
,
What
's
the
meaning
of
this
,
Christ
in
you
,
and
Christ
in
you
the
hope
of
Glory
?
This
bespeaks
our
endeavour
after
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
.
Here
I
might
fall
upon
sundry
other
Particulars
,
as
this
belongs
to
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
,
according
to
the
Apostles
account
,
in
Eph.
3.
he
speaks
there
of
the
Mysterie
which
was
kept
secret
from
Ages
and
Generations
:
And
,
saith
he
,
Was
not
so
made
known
as
it
is
now
to
his
holy
Apostles
and
Prophets
by
the
Spirit
.
—
What
's
this
Mysterie
?
That
the
Gentiles
should
be
fellow-Heirs
of
the
same
Body
,
partakers
of
his
Promise
in
Christ
by
the
Gospel
:
That
is
a
Mysterie
;
and
this
bespeaks
our
endeavour
after
a
growth
in
knowledge
,
even
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
;
for
this
belongs
to
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
.
Christ
will
be
considered
as
mystical
Christ
;
he
will
be
made
up
of
Jew
and
Gentile
,
the
middle
Wall
being
broken
down
;
a
Mysterie
hidden
from
Ages
and
Generations
;
but
it
's
made
known
:
I
,
but
how
little
a
thing
is
known
,
even
of
this
?
And
then
I
add
withal
,
The
Mysterie
;
it
was
the
mysterie
concerning
the
Gentiles
,
that
they
should
come
in
to
be
fellow-Heirs
.
It
's
the
Mysterie
,
with
respect
to
the
Iews
:
So
the
Apostle
calls
it
,
in
Rom.
11.
This
Mysterie
I
would
not
have
you
ignorant
of
,
lest
you
should
be
wise
in
your
own
conceits
,
that
blindness
in
part
is
happened
to
the
Iews
,
until
the
fulness
of
the
Gentiles
come
in
,
and
then
all
Israel
shall
be
saved
:
Here
's
a
Mysterie
.
Now
,
these
Mysteries
bespeak
our
serious
endeavour
,
that
we
may
come
to
grow
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
And
then
the
Mysterie
concerning
the
Kingdom
of
our
Lord
Jesus
;
—
the
Administration
of
it
;
—
the
delivery
of
it
,
upon
the
Administration
of
it
,
to
the
Father
.
The
Apostle
holds
forth
these
Mysteries
:
The
Mysterie
of
the
Kingdom
;
the
new
Heavens
,
and
the
new
Earth
,
wherein
dwelleth
Righteousness
,
which
belongs
to
the
Knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
.
And
then
the
delivering
up
of
the
Kingdom
to
the
Father
,
that
God
may
be
All
in
all
,
when
Christ
hath
performed
the
Administration
of
the
Kingdom
.
Now
,
I
say
,
these
are
Mysteries
belonging
to
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
which
do
all
of
them
loudly
bespeak
our
most
sedulous
endeavours
after
a
growth
in
this
blessed
Knowledge
.
And
to
add
no
more
,
consider
that
passage
of
the
Apostle
,
in
1
Tim.
3.
the
latter
end
,
Great
is
the
mysterie
of
godliness
:
—
What
's
that
?
God
was
manifest
in
the
flesh
,
iustified
in
the
Spirit
,
seen
of
Angels
,
preached
to
the
Gentiles
,
believed
on
in
the
World
,
received
up
into
Glory
.
Have
we
comprehended
?
have
we
attained
?
The
Apostle
Paul
was
far
from
thinking
so
,
according
to
that
account
of
him
;
N●…
as
if
I
had
already
attained
,
or
were
already
perfect
.
What
,
have
we
got
to
the
bottom
of
these
Mysteries
?
Are
we
able
to
fathom
the
depth
of
them
?
O
,
how
little
a
thing
do
we
know
of
these
things
.
It
was
a
good
saying
of
one
of
the
Ancients
;
Many
things
,
because
of
the
customary
mentioning
of
them
,
they
are
slighted
,
which
if
they
were
but
seriously
weighed
would
cause
admiration
to
astonishment
.
God
manifested
in
the
flesh
:
Why
,
it
's
a
Mystery
that
we
may
bestow
a
whole
Age
of
a
thousand
years
in
studying
,
and
never
be
able
to
come
to
the
full
understanding
of
:
Angels
desire
to
look
into
these
things
.
Now
,
upon
these
accounts
,
upon
the
account
of
the
subject
matter
of
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
,
it
may
well
be
required
of
Believers
,
that
they
do
their
utmost
endeavour
,
that
they
may
grow
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
I
shall
close
up
for
the
present
only
with
this
one
Argument
further
:
It
is
the
Saints
duty
to
endeavour
a
Knowledge
in
the
growth
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
;
for
otherwise
,
truly
,
we
do
not
answer
the
provision
that
God
hath
made
to
such
a
purpose
;
we
walk
unworthy
of
the
Goodness
and
Grace
of
God
which
hath
discovered
it self
this
way
,
in
order
to
such
a
growth
.
For
,
mark
you
;
In
the
beginning
of
the
World
,
upon
the
fall
of
Adam
,
the
Gospel
it
was
but
whispered
:
Whisper
,
there
was
something
darkly
,
secretly
,
and
couchantly
(
if
I
may
so
speak
)
was
hinted
out
;
The
seed
of
the
Woman
shall
break
the
Serpents
head
;
here
was
all
the
Gospel
was
given
out
at
first
:
Afterwards
there
began
to
be
a
little
more
discovery
made
of
it
to
Abraham
,
Isaac
and
Iacob
:
—
Afterwards
in
Moses
time
,
and
in
Moses
days
,
there
came
to
be
a
little
more
full
explanation
:
—
afterwards
in
the
times
of
the
Prophets
,
clearer
&
clearer
discoveries
.
—
But
in
the
time
of
the
Gospel
,
when
Christ
came
,
then
the
Day
star
arises
,
nay
,
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
breaks
out
,
and
now
we
have
clearer
and
clearer
discoveries
of
the
Mysterie
concerning
our
Lord
Jesus
.
—
And
mark
you
,
when
Christ
goes
to
Heaven
,
he
sends
a
token
of
his
love
to
his
Church
and
People
,
a
Book
of
Mysteries
,
of
Mysteries
concerning
the
Knowledge
of
himself
;
and
provides
this
very
Book
,
that
we
might
come
to
be
well
improved
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
—
Now
,
consider
this
;
For
as
much
as
the
Lord
hath
in
his
Wisdom
,
out
of
his
rich
bounty
hath
been
pleased
thus
to
provide
and
to
order
out
,
that
there
should
be
such
means
and
helps
for
our
Improvement
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
;
truly
we
walk
unworthy
of
this
provision
,
if
we
do
not
put
on
with
all
industriousness
,
to
such
a
purpose
,
that
we
may
grow
in
the
Knowledge
of
God
.
Let
me
but
express
my self
thus
;
If
so
be
you
have
a
Vessel
moving
upon
the
waters
,
if
the
water
be
shallow
,
and
it
be
a
low
water
,
the
Vessel
is
ready
to
touch
upon
the
ground
;
but
if
so
be
the
water
grow
higher
and
higher
,
and
the
Tyde
comes
in
and
springs
up
,
then
the
Vessel
rises
higher
and
higher
:
So
should
it
be
with
the
souls
of
Believers
,
being
that
God
hath
made
a
stream
come
in
more
strongly
,
and
the
Tyde
to
rise
higher
(
as
he
hath
done
)
in
the
course
of
holy
Scripture
;
truly
the
endeavour
of
a
Christian
should
be
sutable
to
such
provision
,
he
should
endeavour
to
be
upon
his
Improvements
,
and
to
grow
in
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
.
These
things
being
thus
accounted
to
you
,
in
order
to
your
convincement
,
that
we
should
endeavour
a
growth
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
.
I
should
now
come
to
tell
you
,
what
this
Knowledge
is
,
for
the
nature
of
it
:
I
must
tell
you
this
,
That
truly
there
are
many
have
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
,
and
are
grown
up
to
a
great
measure
of
it
;
and
yet
for
all
that
,
their
Knowledge
will
be
their
confutation
at
last
.
I
must
tell
you
this
,
That
howsoever
we
may
be
apt
to
lift
up
our selves
in
high
conceits
of
our
Knowledge
,
yet
the
very
Devils
are
exceeding
much
in
their
Knowledge
of
Christ
:
We
know
thee
,
who
thou
art
,
The
holy
one
of
God
.
I
tell
you
,
There
's
never
a
Devil
that
's
now
under
the
chains
of
darkness
,
but
they
can
speak
most
learnedly
concerning
the
Lord
Jesus
,
concerning
his
Person
,
—
concerning
his
Nature
,
—
concerning
his
Office
:
And
how
many
learned
men
are
there
that
are
able
to
discourse
concerning
Christ
,
concerning
his
Incarnation
,
and
concerning
his
Death
,
and
Resurrection
,
and
Ascension
,
and
this
and
that
,
and
are
able
to
inlarge
themselves
this
way
,
and
yet
they
do
(
many
of
them
)
go
down
with
their
Knowledge
to
Hell
:
Therefore
it
is
necessary
for
us
to
be
well
instructed
in
this
Point
,
that
we
may
know
what
this
Knowledge
is
.
—
I
would
have
spoken
something
to
it
;
only
thus
:
It
is
not
a
notional
Knowledge
:
Take
heed
of
a
notional
historical
Knowledge
,
a
Knowledge
that
you
attain
unto
meerly
by
common
report
,
and
by
a
common
eradiation
of
the
Understanding
;
but
look
to
it
,
that
it
be
a
Heart-knowledge
,
a
cordial
Knowledge
,
—
a
practical
Knowledge
,
—
such
a
Knowledge
as
is
a
transforming
Knowledge
:
For
the
truth
on
't
is
,
If
any
man
think
he
knows
any
thing
of
Christ
,
he
knows
nothing
as
he
ought
to
know
,
if
his
Knowledge
don't
transform
him
.
This
is
the
ruine
of
souls
,
They
know
much
of
Christ
,
they
are
able
to
discourse
of
the
Doctrine
of
Justification
,
and
Sanctification
,
and
of
Adoption
,
and
other
Mysteries
of
the
Gospel
,
and
all
lies
floating
in
the
brain
,
and
that
's
nothing
of
its
effectual
operation
upon
the
heart
and
conscience
of
a
sinner
.
This
is
that
that
I
would
a
little
further
speak
to
you
about
,
that
so
we
may
not
mistake
our selves
,
and
go
with
a
Knowledge
that
lies
dead
upon
our
hands
,
and
so
come
to
fall
under
the
deep
and
most
dreadful
ruine
.
SERM.
XI
.
I
Was
speaking
concerning
this
Knowledge
,
for
the
kind
of
it
:
Now
I
would
strengthen
this
cause
I
have
in
hand
,
concerning
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
;
I
would
strengthen
the
cause
what
I
could
,
and
I
shall
do
my
best
endeavour
,
that
you
may
be
as
fully
convinc'd
as
may
be
,
How
much
it
concerns
Believers
and
Saints
to
grow
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
Besides
all
that
hath
been
already
spoken
to
the
purpose
,
which
indeed
doth
carry
very
convincing
light
with
it
,
and
is
beyond
all
gain-saying
.
There
is
besides
all
that
hath
been
already
spoken
,
some
things
further
to
be
held
forth
unto
you
,
whereby
you
may
yet
stand
more
fully
convinc'd
of
it
,
That
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
is
a
Knowledge
that
we
should
vigorously
endeavour
a
growth
and
Improvement
in
.
As
now
to
instance
.
Having
spoken
the
last
time
of
things
that
concern
us
,
in
reference
to
Christ
;
so
I
shall
now
further
communicate
those
things
to
you
that
concern
this
matter
,
in
reference
to
our selves
.
If
so
be
we
be
but
that
we
profess
to
be
,
if
we
be
such
as
have
the
faith
of
the
Gospel
,
and
are
planted
under
the
hopes
of
the
Gospel
;
truly
,
it
doth
very
much
concern
us
,
in
respect
of
our selves
,
to
endeavour
vigorously
a
growth
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
;
and
that
in
these
several
respects
,
which
I
would
intreat
you
seriously
to
weigh
and
consider
.
As
,
First
,
Our
Duty
is
,
to
endeavour
a
growth
in
th
▪
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
First
,
That
we
may
be
men
and
women
of
more
able
Judgments
,
be
more
Judicious
and
able
to
manage
our
Judgment
of
things
.
2.
That
we
may
have
the
more
benefit
and
comfort
of
our
Consciences
,
and
with
respect
to
our
consciences
;
our
duty
is
to
endeavour
a
growth
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
3.
With
respect
unto
Gospel-grace
,
and
that
there
may
be
an
increase
in
it
.
4.
With
respect
unto
Gospel-priviledges
,
and
Benefits
,
and
Comforts
.
5.
With
respect
to
Gospel-duties
.
6.
With
respect
unto
a
Gospel-conversation
.
In
the
general
,
these
things
I
now
do
further
offer
to
your
consideration
,
and
shall
endeavour
to
give
some
insight
into
them
,
and
what
they
do
import
,
that
so
if
the
Lord
will
please
to
prosper
my
endeavours
among
you
,
that
you
may
come
to
set
on
more
strenuously
,
with
strength
,
and
endeavour
after
a
growth
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
Consider
first
,
It
is
required
of
us
(
such
as
profess
Godliness
and
the
Faith
of
the
Gospel
)
that
they
be
a
wise
,
judicious
and
understanding
People
.
Be
not
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
unwise
,
but
understanding
what
the
will
of
the
Lord
is
.
'T
is
that
which
hath
been
earnestly
prayed
for
.
So
David
,
Thy
hands
have
made
me
,
and
fashioned
me
,
give
me
understanding
.
—
How
earnest
was
Solomon
in
that
behalf
,
that
he
would
give
him
a
wise
and
an
understanding
heart
?
How
earnest
was
Paul
with
God
on
the
behalf
of
the
Church
of
the
Ephesians
,
That
their
understandings
might
be
enlightned
?
—
God
would
have
his
People
to
be
like
himself
;
he
is
a
judicious
God
,
a
God
of
Judgment
;
and
he
would
have
his
People
to
be
an
understanding
and
judicious
People
,
of
discerning
spirits
,
able
to
make
a
right
Judgment
of
persons
and
persons
,
of
things
and
things
:
This
is
the
Will
of
God
.
—
Now
consider
,
There
is
no
Knowledge
in
all
the
World
,
that
contributes
so
much
to
this
,
that
we
may
come
to
be
a
wise
,
understanding
and
judicious
People
,
as
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
doth
.
I
remember
what
Moses
speaks
,
in
Deut.
4.
That
they
should
be
acknowledged
upon
the
account
of
those
Laws
,
and
Statutes
,
and
Testimonies
which
were
given
them
;
they
should
be
acknowledged
to
be
a
wise
and
an
understanding
People
.
Why
?
Truly
they
were
of
high
accomplishment
,
as
touching
their
wisdom
and
understanding
,
and
judgment
;
and
that
upon
the
account
of
those
Revelations
that
God
did
make
to
them
.
O
,
but
how
much
higher
will
the
advance
be
of
a
People
,
in
wisdom
,
and
understanding
,
and
judgment
,
that
are
well
instructed
in
,
and
acquainted
with
the
Mysteries
of
Christ
,
and
the
things
that
are
to
be
known
concerning
him
.
Consider
now
,
What
was
the
teaching
of
the
Old
Testament
,
to
the
teaching
that
was
to
be
had
under
the
New
Testament
,
the
Gospel-teaching
;
when
the
time
came
that
the
Mysterie
which
had
been
kept
secret
,
from
Ages
and
Generations
,
should
be
broken
open
,
and
laid
out
to
the
full
of
it
?
Oh
,
what
an
advantage
was
there
then
,
for
a
People
to
come
to
good
judgment
and
understanding
!
No
Knowledge
in
all
the
World
(
I
say
)
contributes
so
much
to
the
purpose
,
of
making
Men
and
Women
wise
and
judicious
,
as
doth
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
By
this
Knowledge
well
improved
(
for
I
speak
of
that
)
I
speak
of
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
considered
as
well
improved
,
when
there
is
a
considerable
growth
and
increase
in
it
:
I
speak
of
this
Knowledge
in
the
improvement
and
increase
in
it
,
as
the
most
pretious
Knowledge
,
most
beneficial
to
such
a
purpose
,
for
to
accomplish
men
and
women
for
being
a
judicious
understanding
People
,
of
discerning
spirits
.
Consider
,
First
of
all
,
By
the
means
of
this
Knowledge
,
we
shall
be
the
better
able
to
make
a
judgment
of
ourselves
,
our
persons
,
and
conditions
,
and
states
.
Alas
,
beloved
,
What
woful
mistakes
are
we
apt
to
run
upon
,
concerning
our
conditions
God-ward
!
How
many
are
there
that
think
themselves
to
be
something
,
when
they
are
nothing
at
all
;
judge
themselves
to
be
of
a
right
Gospel-spirit
,
when
they
are
nothing
so
at
all
?
—
How
many
are
there
that
account
themselves
to
be
right
in
point
of
Religion
and
Godliness
,
well
accomplisht
,
and
that
they
are
such
as
will
pass
in
account
with
God
,
for
good
,
and
sound
,
and
upright
men
,
right
in
the
Mysterie
of
the
Gospel
;
whom
God
will
reject
and
protest
against
,
and
profess
of
them
,
that
he
hath
no
pleasure
in
them
?
—
Then
on
the
other
hand
,
There
are
many
poor
souls
that
pass
a
very
sad
judgment
upon
themselves
,
and
are
apt
to
give
themselves
for
stark
naught
,
that
they
are
not
to
be
accounted
of
with
God
,
that
have
deserved
rather
to
be
rejected
of
him
;
when
yet
for
all
that
,
they
are
in
his
account
,
no
other
than
noble
Vines
,
a
holy
,
a
right
seed
;
as
the
Prophet
Jeremiah
useth
the
expression
.
Now
,
the
reason
of
these
mistakes
,
in
point
of
Judgment
,
concerning
our selves
and
Estates
;
it
must
needs
arise
,
e●…pecially
,
either
from
the
total
want
,
or
from
a
great
deficiency
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
For
,
mark
you
;
You
must
know
that
we
are
never
so
well
able
to
judge
of
the
Writing
,
as
when
we
are
well
knowing
of
the
Copy
after
which
the
Writing
is
to
be
drawn
:
We
can
never
so
well
make
a
Judgment
of
the
fashion
of
a
thing
,
unless
we
know
the
due
pattern
after
which
it
is
to
be
cast
;
they
that
see
the
Copy
,
will
be
the
better
able
to
judge
of
the
Writing
that
is
to
be
drawn
after
the
Copy
;
they
that
understand
the
state
of
the
Mold
,
will
be
the
better
able
to
judge
of
the
Vessel
,
whether
it
be
right
cast
and
fashioned
,
sutable
to
the
Mold
.
Now
,
consider
thus
:
Our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
he
is
the
Copy
after
which
a
Believer
,
a
Christian
is
to
be
drawn
up
:
He
is
the
Mold
into
which
a
Christian
is
to
be
fashioned
.
The
Apostle
tells
us
,
in
Rom.
8.
That
those
whom
God
hath
predestinated
,
he
hath
predestinated
to
be
conformed
to
the
Image
of
his
Son
,
that
he
might
be
the
first-born
among
many
brethren
.
Thus
it
is
,
it
is
the
great
design
of
God
concerning
all
his
People
that
he
will
own
;
that
they
be
conformed
and
fashioned
according
to
Christ
:
And
such
as
is
the
constitution
of
Christ
,
such
must
be
the
constitution
of
a
Christian
.
Now
,
when
we
come
to
know
,
and
to
know
to
good
purpose
,
the
things
that
concern
Christ
;
when
we
come
to
be
made
able
to
answer
the
Mysteries
of
the
Gospel
concerning
Christ
,
what
a
Christ
he
is
,
of
what
a
make
and
constitution
.
(
Pray
consider
well
:
)
The
more
we
know
of
this
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
the
better
able
shall
we
be
to
make
a
Judgment
of
our selves
,
and
to
escape
those
dangerous
mistakes
concerning
our
condition
and
state
,
which
we
are
apt
to
run
upon
;
when
we
come
to
know
,
and
to
know
to
some
good
degree
what
Christ
is
;
what
he
is
for
his
Nature
,
and
Disposition
,
and
Qualifications
,
and
Constitution
;
and
that
he
is
not
made
after
the
Law
of
a
carnal
Commandment
,
but
after
the
power
of
an
endless
Life
:
That
he
is
constituted
a
Priest
after
such
a
manner
;
and
so
a
Prophet
,
a
King
.
When
we
come
to
know
this
to
some
purpose
,
the
Constitution
of
Christ
,
what
make
he
is
of
,
how
God
hath
ordered
him
,
who
is
the
Pattern
and
the
Copy
after
which
a
Christian
is
to
be
drawn
up
;
the
more
we
understand
and
know
of
this
,
the
better
able
shall
we
be
to
make
a
Judgment
of
our selves
and
states
,
when
we
come
to
compare
our selves
with
our
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
;
when
we
can
find
,
that
as
in
the
Print
,
there
is
letter
for
letter
,
there
is
Grace
for
Grace
;
there
is
stamp
for
stamp
,
Impression
for
Impression
;
when
we
can
find
this
,
when
we
come
to
know
the
original
Copy
,
and
then
come
to
compare
our selves
with
the
Copy
,
the
Writing
that
is
drawn
up
in
our
own
hearts
;
—
when
we
come
to
understand
what
Constitution
Christ
is
of
,
and
understand
that
to
some
purpose
,
and
then
come
to
consider
how
it
is
with
our selves
;
then
shall
we
be
the
better
able
to
make
a
Judgment
of
our
condition
and
state
,
and
to
say
,
I
know
that
my
heart
is
right
,
I
know
that
my
state
is
good
,
I
am
able
to
avouch
it
,
I
can
give
a
Judgment
of
my self
upon
this
account
,
because
I
find
the
conformity
to
Christ
my
Head
;
I
see
there
is
an
answering
to
the
Copy
,
and
that
I
am
drawn
up
according
to
the
Pattern
.
O
Brethren
,
consider
well
of
this
:
We
are
said
to
be
made
Kings
and
Priests
unto
God
our
Father
.
Why
,
now
,
Kings
and
Priests
?
we
are
such
as
Christ
,
who
was
a
King
and
a
Priest
;
not
after
the
Law
(
as
I
said
before
)
of
a
carnal
Commandment
,
but
after
the
power
of
an
endless
Life
;
when
we
come
to
find
the
power
of
an
endless
Life
in
us
,
a
sutableness
unto
Christ
;
when
it
's
otherwise
,
it
is
but
a
pretence
.
As
it
may
be
said
according
to
that
,
in
Rev.
2.
They
say
they
are
Iews
and
are
not
;
they
are
of
the
Synagogue
of
Satan
;
and
so
will
many
be
found
to
be
so
,
that
do
not
correspond
to
Christ
,
and
do
not
answer
Christ
as
the
Pattern
.
This
is
that
therefore
,
that
we
are
to
know
and
consider
,
That
it
is
necessary
that
Believers
and
Saints
should
be
well
acquainted
with
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
because
by
that
Knowledge
we
are
to
regulate
our
Judgments
concerning
our
own
persons
.
And
so
the
Church
,
as
in
Rev.
2.
before-mentioned
.
And
so
again
,
The
like
is
to
be
said
concerning
Doctrines
,
and
concerning
Worships
;
concerning
the
Doctrines
that
are
held
forth
,
and
concerning
the
Worships
that
are
performed
.
Why
,
Brethren
,
there
are
many
Doctrines
preach'd
in
the
World
,
that
are
no
better
than
chaff
to
the
Wheat
;
and
no
other
than
dross
to
the
Gold
.
What
is
the
chaff
to
the
wheat
?
as
the
Prophet
Ieremiah
speaks
:
And
what
is
the
dross
to
the
Gold
?
Now
,
how
should
we
judge
,
but
by
the
help
of
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
?
The
more
we
improve
in
that
Knowledge
,
the
better
able
shall
we
be
to
make
a
Judgment
of
Doctrines
.
And
so
likewise
of
Worships
:
Such
Worships
as
shall
have
acceptance
with
God
.
Why
?
they
must
be
Worships
that
are
according
to
Christ
;
and
the
more
we
improve
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
the
more
able
shall
we
be
to
make
a
Judgment
of
these
things
.
O!
Christ
,
he
is
a
spiritual
Christ
:
Though
we
have
known
him
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
after
the
flesh
,
yet
henceforth
know
we
him
so
no
more
:
He
was
made
after
the
power
of
an
endless
Life
,
and
not
after
the
Law
of
a
carnal
Commandment
;
and
his
Worship
is
drawn
up
,
not
after
the
Law
of
a
carnal
Commandment
,
but
after
the
power
of
an
endless
Life
,
sutable
to
himself
.
O
,
consider
of
this
,
and
take
heed
of
carnal
hearts
,
and
of
carnal
Services
,
that
hold
no
correspondency
with
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
so
that
upon
this
account
,
you
may
see
and
stand
convinc'd
of
it
,
That
it
concerns
us
very
much
to
endeavour
a
growth
and
increase
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
because
by
the
means
of
that
Knowledge
,
we
are
inabled
to
make
a
Judgment
of
Churches
,
and
their
Constitutions
;
—
we
are
inabled
to
make
a
Judgment
of
Doctrines
and
of
Worships
,
which
are
to
be
performed
.
〈◊〉
Yet
further
.
The
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
is
a
Knowledge
that
Christians
and
Believers
should
endeavour
a
growth
in
,
and
that
as
with
respect
unto
their
Judgments
,
that
they
may
come
to
be
well
accomplisht
,
and
to
become
a
judicious
People
.
So
likewise
2ly
.
In
regard
of
their
Conscience
:
Conscience
,
truly
it
is
a
great
word
,
and
I
wish
that
the
interpretation
of
it
were
better
known
.
The
interpretation
of
Conscience
;
I
tell
you
Brethren
,
That
every
man
and
woman
hath
a
Conscience
within
them
,
and
this
Conscience
is
either
his
cordial
Friend
,
or
it
will
be
his
dreadful
Enemy
;
it
will
either
be
a
Friend
or
a
Fury
;
either
his
best
Friend
on
earth
,
or
his
greatest
Enemy
on
earth
;
Conscience
will
be
a
Friend
if
it
be
right
,
but
God
is
a
greater
Friend
;
Conscience
will
be
an
Enemy
,
I
,
but
God
is
a
greater
Enemy
:
If
our
heart
condemn
us
,
faith
the
Apostle
,
God
is
greater
than
our
heart
,
and
he
knows
all
things
.
—
But
,
on
earth
,
there
is
not
a
greater
Friend
,
nor
is
there
a
greater
Enemy
than
a
man's
Conscience
.
I
tell
you
this
,
That
your
Consciences
,
when
you
come
to
know
them
,
and
to
be
acquainted
with
them
,
and
when
they
come
to
be
awakened
and
set
on
work
,
your
Consciences
will
either
create
a
Heaven
within
you
,
or
else
they
will
create
a
Hell
within
you
.
Truly
,
Conscience
will
do
thus
;
It
will
either
make
your
life
to
be
a
Heaven
,
or
else
it
will
make
it
to
be
a
Hell
.
I
'le
give
you
two
Instances
,
and
I
think
that
more
remarkable
Instances
cannot
be
given
.
—
To
instance
in
Paul
and
Iudas
:
There
was
never
man
(
I
think
)
in
the
World
,
that
was
able
to
speak
more
from
experience
concerning
his
Conscience
,
and
how
it
befriended
him
,
than
Paul
was
;
never
man
better
studied
in
Conscience
;
never
man
more
befriended
by
Conscience
,
and
he
knew
the
benefit
of
it
,
and
was
exceedingly
rejoyced
in
it
:
And
there
was
never
man
that
was
more
terrified
by
his
Conscience
(
I
think
)
than
Iudas
was
,
and
no
man
more
able
to
speak
to
the
terror
of
his
Conscience
,
than
he
was
.
Paul
makes
his
boast
of
his
Conscience
:
This
is
our
rejoycing
,
The
testimony
of
our
Conscience
.
And
,
Men
and
brethren
,
I
have
lived
in
all
good
Conscience
:
And
still
upon
every
occasion
,
My
Conscience
bears
me
witness
.
O
,
this
Conscience
of
Paul
,
it
sung
within
his
bosom
,
like
a
bird
of
Paradise
!
O
,
this
good
Conscience
of
Paul
,
notwithstanding
all
the
troubles
and
persecutions
he
meets
with
,
his
Conscience
befriends
him
,
and
doth
keep
him
up
in
heart
,
and
he
is
cheered
with
it
,
under
all
the
troubles
and
disquietments
that
he
meets
with
in
this
World
.
Thus
it
was
with
him
,
as
to
his
Conscience
.
And
as
for
Iudas
,
his
Conscience
was
a
Fury
within
him
,
when
he
came
to
be
awakened
and
had
the
guilt
of
blood
upon
him
:
O
,
how
Conscience
rages
!
it
creates
a
Hell
within
him
,
and
he
is
in
Hell
before
he
comes
there
;
as
many
are
,
and
will
be
,
when
God
comes
to
awake
their
Consciences
.
Now
,
thus
it
was
with
Iudas
,
and
he
was
so
hurried
,
and
agaster'd
,
and
amazed
,
and
afrighted
,
that
he
was
a
Magor-missabib
,
a
terror
to
himself
.
Thus
it
was
with
Iudas
,
and
that
by
reason
of
his
awakened
Conscience
,
labouring
under
the
guilt
of
his
iniquities
and
impieties
that
he
had
committed
.
Well
,
this
is
Conscience
,
the
best
friend
on
Earth
,
or
the
greatest
and
dreadfullest
enemy
on
Earth
.
A
man
had
better
have
all
the
World
against
him
,
than
have
his
Conscience
against
him
;
and
if
all
the
World
be
against
a
man
,
yet
,
if
his
Conscience
be
for
him
,
if
his
Conscience
will
befriend
him
;
it
will
inable
him
to
bear
up
with
comfort
notwithstanding
.
I
,
but
now
consider
,
that
it
is
by
the
well-improvement
of
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
;
it
is
by
the
well-improvement
of
that
knowledge
,
and
by
endeavouring
an
advance
,
and
a
growth
and
increase
in
that
:
this
is
the
thing
that
I
drive
at
;
it
is
by
this
means
,
and
upon
this
account
,
that
the
Conscience
comes
to
be
set
to
rights
,
and
is
inabled
to
do
the
part
of
a
dear
and
cordial
Friend
,
which
it
will
never
do
upon
other
tearms
.
I
'll
tell
you
what
,
your
Consciences
will
never
do
the
part
of
a
friend
to
you
to
any
purpose
,
but
rather
storm
against
you
,
and
make
you
to
become
as
Magor-missabibs
,
terrors
to
your selves
;
unless
you
be
well
instructed
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Iesus
Christ
.
Men
and
women
may
daub
with
their
Consciences
,
and
sooth
up
themselves
,
and
lay
their
Conscience
upon
a
pillow
,
when
it
's
sick
,
and
distemper'd
,
and
ill
at
ease
,
and
would
be
breaking
out
:
men
may
take
this
and
that
course
to
still
their
Conscience
for
a
little
while
;
O
,
but
there
will
never
,
never
be
any
true
quieted
peace
,
nor
any
kindly
settlement
of
it
,
nor
any
friendlyness
of
it
to
us
,
if
we
be
not
well
understanding
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Iesus
Christ
.
It
is
clearly
by
the
advancement
that
we
make
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Iesus
Christ
,
that
we
come
to
have
our
Consciences
set
right
,
and
to
perform
the
office
of
a
dear
and
cordial
friend
to
us
.
Alas
Brethren
,
consider
thus
;
men
and
women
may
have
gone
on
in
a
fair
and
plausible
profession
of
Christianity
for
many
years
,
and
have
been
in
good
account
for
Christians
,
and
have
had
friendly
respect
from
the
Godly
:
but
when
they
come
to
fall
under
a
temptation
,
an
awakening
and
stinging
temptation
;
or
when
they
come
to
lye
upon
their
death-beds
,
and
have
a
representation
made
to
them
of
their
condition
and
state
,
they
are
in
a
most
restless
condition
,
they
do
not
know
what
in
the
World
will
become
of
them
;
but
they
are
like
unto
the
raging
Sea
:
and
this
is
like
to
prove
the
condition
of
many
poor
creatures
,
that
make
a
fair
profession
:
the
Lord
give
them
wisdom
to
look
into
it
,
they
are
in
a
restless
condition
,
like
unto
the
raging
Sea
,
that
casts
up
mire
and
dirt
,
and
cannot
be
quiet
.
O
,
it
's
true
,
I
have
had
a
profession
,
and
have
had
a
name
for
a
Christian
,
and
I
have
b●…n
installed
in
Church-priviledges
,
and
I
have
●…t
and
drank
with
the
Saints
,
and
walk'd
in
communion
with
them
;
but
now
all
this
,
and
a
great
deal
more
of
this
,
that
may
be
accounted
,
will
not
quiet
the
spirit
;
and
the
poor
creature
cannot
tell
where
to
rest
,
but
tumbles
and
tosses
,
and
rouls
up
and
down
,
and
knows
not
what
in
the
World
will
become
of
it
.
Thus
it
will
be
;
therefore
we
had
need
look
about
us
,
and
to
consider
wisely
of
it
.
—
Why
,
what
's
the
reason
of
this
?
why
truly
,
principally
upon
this
account
;
because
the
knowledge
of
Christ
was
not
better
studied
,
and
that
it
was
not
pursued
more
eagerly
,
according
to
the
true
state
of
it
;
and
the
Conscience
was
not
duly
principled
with
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Iesus
Christ
.
And
so
likewise
;
there
are
others
,
Godly
persons
;
the
Godly
persons
,
concerning
whom
,
it
may
be
very
comfortably
hoped
,
that
their
hearts
are
right
with
God
,
and
that
they
have
the
root
of
the
matter
in
them
;
and
yet
,
in
a
day
of
temptation
;
at
a
great
loss
,
and
tossed
with
tempests
,
and
wofully
shattered
and
broken
;
and
do
not
know
where
to
rest
the
sole
of
their
foot
:
poor
souls
,
that
are
roving
,
and
tossed
from
post
to
pillar
,
and
cannot
tell
how
to
have
any
quiet
injoyments
:
—
what
's
the
reason
of
this
?
O
,
it
is
in
a
special
manner
to
be
reckoned
to
the
want
of
a
due
information
in
the
mysterie
of
Christ
;
and
,
because
there
is
not
a
well-improved
knowledge
concerning
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Iesus
Christ
.
But
the
poor
creature
is
principled
much
,
what
with
principles
of
Legality
,
with
Legal
principles
,
which
will
never
settle
the
Conscience
,
nor
never
bring
any
solid
peace
unto
the
Conscience
.
This
is
the
reason
why
many
poor
creatures
are
so
shattered
and
broken
as
they
are
,
and
cannot
have
a
comfortable
day
;
pass
a
long
from
time
to
time
,
and
upon
every
occasion
,
they
are
under
woful
perplexities
.
—
What
's
the
reason
of
this
?
—
because
of
Legal
principles
in
their
Conscience
;
by
occasion
whereof
,
the
Conscience
is
ever
and
anon
rising
up
,
and
presenting
matter
of
terror
to
the
poor
creatures
;
and
it
knows
not
what
to
do
,
nor
how
to
have
any
comfortable
injoyment
of
it self
:
—
upon
this
account
it
is
,
because
we
are
not
well
studyed
in
the
mysteries
of
the
Gospel
,
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Iesus
Christ
.
Thus
it
is
;
We
must
know
,
that
all
the
knowledge
concerning
God
,
considered
out
of
Christ
,
as
he
is
an
Infinite
Glorious
Being
;
as
he
is
a
God
of
Infinite
Sovereignty
,
of
Infinite
Power
;
as
he
is
a
God
that
is
Perfect
in
Knowledge
,
in
Holyness
,
and
Wisdom
,
and
the
like
:
all
this
Knowledge
,
—
and
the
Knowledge
of
God
in
the
works
of
his
Creation
;
—
and
the
Knowledge
that
we
have
of
our selves
,
and
of
the
state
wherein
we
were
created
.
The
Knowledge
of
the
Covenant
,
under
which
we
were
planted
in
the
beginning
of
the
Creation
:
—
The
Knowledge
of
the
Law
,
and
of
the
Sovereignty
of
that
:
All
this
knowledge
will
but
raise
up
terror
in
the
soul
,
and
make
the
Conscience
to
rage
and
storm
;
nothing
of
this
Knowledge
that
is
able
to
calm
and
quiet
the
Conscience
.
No
,
let
a
man
present
to
himself
never
so
fully
,
all
his
moralities
,
and
duties
,
and
services
,
whatsoever
he
can
account
concerning
himself
:
notwithstanding
this
,
Conscience
rages
still
;
there
's
nothing
of
satisfaction
to
the
Conscience
:
Conscience
is
still
all
this
while
like
the
raging
Sea
,
and
casts
out
mire
and
di●…t
,
and
cannot
be
quiet
.
—
Why
?
—
Why
because
it
hath
nothing
to
rest
upon
;
nothing
that
it
knows
concerning
God
,
his
Infinite
Majesty
,
Glory
,
Purity
,
and
Holyness
,
that
gives
a
bottom
for
the
Conscience
to
rest
upon
;
but
the
Conscience
rather
comes
the
more
to
ra●…e
and
storm
;
O
,
he
is
a
Holy
God
,
and
my
Conscience
tells
me
,
that
I
am
a
filthy
,
loathsome
,
polluted
creature
:
He
is
a
Righteous
and
Just
God
,
and
I
am
a
rebellious
wretch
,
that
have
provoked
Him
most
dreadfully
:
I
have
the
representations
before
me
,
of
such
and
such
moralities
,
and
services
:
I
,
but
the
Law
is
a
strict
Law
,
and
I
have
not
answered
it
in
any
thing
that
I
have
done
.
Now
,
it
is
only
by
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Savlour
Jesus
Christ
.
The
Knowledge
of
the
Myste●…
which
was
kept
secret
from
Ages
and
Generatio●…
〈◊〉
is
only
by
the
knowledge
of
that
Mysterie
,
that
the
Co●…
comes
to
be
quiet
,
it
comes
to
find
a
bottom
there
:
when
this
Knowledge
comes
,
there
's
a
plank
cast
out
after
the
Ship-wrack
.
O
,
when
the
soul
comes
to
hear
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
he
was
sent
of
God
,
to
be
the
Saviour
,
to
make
satisfaction
to
his
Justice
,
by
the
offering
up
of
himself
a
sacrifice
;
that
he
hath
shed
blood
,
and
the
blood
of
attonement
,
an
available
blood
:
when
the
Conscience
comes
to
know
this
,
and
this
knowledge
comes
to
be
wrought
in
a
soul
;
then
Conscience
begins
to
be
quiet
.
The
Apostle
argues
to
this
purpose
,
in
Heb.
10.
The
Law
,
saith
he
,
having
a
shaddow
of
good
things
to
come
;
for
it
had
its
worldly
Sanctuary
,
and
its
Priesthood
,
a
pompous
Priesthood
,
and
the
Sacrifices
,
and
the
blood
of
Bulls
,
and
Goats
:
I
,
but
,
saith
he
,
These
were
never
able
to
purge
the
Conscience
,
and
to
make
the
comers
thereunto
perfect
;
to
give
them
peace
,
and
to
bring
them
to
the
injoyment
of
rest
;
they
could
find
no
rest
here
;
For
,
saith
he
,
if
so
be
that
they
had
been
available
,
then
would
they
not
have
ceased
to
be
offered
,
because
the
comers
to
these
sacrifices
,
being
once
made
perfect
,
should
have
had
no
more
Conscience
of
sins
;
their
Consciences
no
more
labouring
under
the
apprehension
,
and
the
representation
of
their
former
sins
,
they
would
have
been
made
perfect
,
and
would
have
had
no
more
Conscience
of
sin
.
But
,
saith
he
,
every
time
they
come
to
offer
these
Sacrifices
,
there
is
a
remembrance
of
sins
:
—
Why
?
—
Why
because
the
knowledge
of
all
this
,
the
performance
of
all
this
,
would
not
answer
the
exigency
of
the
Conscience
,
and
lay
a
foundation
for
the
Conscience
to
bottom
upon
.
But
,
saith
he
,
Christ
,
He
comes
in
,
and
He
,
by
one
offering
of
Himself
,
by
the
shedding
of
his
own
blood
once
,
He
hath
perfected
for
ever
,
them
that
are
sanctified
;
and
now
the
Conscience
comes
to
be
quiet
.
O
,
this
is
the
knowledge
will
quiet
the
Conscience
.
Therefore
now
,
judge
with
your selves
,
whether
there
be
not
infinite
cause
,
that
professors
that
mind
their
souls
,
and
the
peace
of
their
hearts
,
and
the
comfort
of
their
Consciences
;
whether
it
doth
not
infinitely
concern
them
,
to
endeavour
an
increase
and
growth
in
the
Knowledge
of
the
Lord
Jesus
:
That
so
,
when
Conscience
would
be
upon
stirring
,
and
startling
,
and
stumbling
;
the
soul
being
well
versed
in
the
mysterie
,
and
understanding
to
good
purpose
what
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
,
the
soul
may
be
able
to
relieve
it self
:
Well
,
be
it
what
it
will
;
let
Devils
charge
,
and
let
men
charge
,
let
them
charge
to
the
full
;
I
bless
God
,
I
have
the
knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
.
I
understand
the
mysterie
concerning
my
Lord
Jesus
:
I
have
endeavoured
to
make
a
good
progression
in
this
knowledge
,
and
to
accommodate
it
to
my
purpose
.
I
know
who
Christ
was
,
what
a
Priest
he
was
,
and
what
blood
he
shed
,
and
what
a
sacrifice
he
offered
;
and
I
know
,
that
the
Infinite
Justice
of
God
,
is
not
able
to
make
any
exception
against
this
sacrifice
and
blood
.
God
hath
rescued
me
,
well
may
my
Conscience
rescue
me
:
God
is
satisfied
,
well
may
my
Conscience
be
satisfied
.
Well
now
,
for
my
part
,
I
know
not
what
in
all
the
World
to
preach
to
you
,
that
is
more
material
and
momentous
than
these
things
.
And
these
two
things
that
I
have
laboured
about
this
morning
;
—
as
touching
a
Christians
accomplishment
,
for
being
wise
,
and
judicious
;
and
that
is
,
by
a
due
improvement
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Chris
.
—
And
likewise
,
concerning
the
Conscience
;
and
how
that
comes
to
be
rectified
,
and
set
to
rights
,
and
to
stand
a
mans
Friend
in
every
time
of
need
;
and
that
he
may
sweetly
injoy
himself
,
and
come
to
have
a
Rock
to
repose
upon
in
a
storm
and
tempest
;
how
a
soul
may
come
to
find
a
rest
for
it self
in
all
the
tossings
and
turmoylings
in
the
World
:
and
that
it
is
the
knowledge
,
or
improving
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
I
say
,
these
are
momentous
things
,
and
we
should
well
consider
of
it
;
that
of
all
knowledge
,
there
is
none
that
we
should
endeavour
a
growth
and
increase
in
,
as
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
SERM.
XII
.
I
Shall
now
proceed
unto
some
other
things
,
which
will
yet
more
fully
evidence
it
to
us
,
that
it
doth
very
much
concern
beleeving
souls
,
to
endeavour
a
growth
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
The
third
thing
,
according
to
this
order
,
which
I
propound
,
is
,
That
by
growth
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
we
shall
be
advantaged
for
a
growth
in
Grace
.
It
seems
,
and
to
me
,
it
more
than
seems
,
to
be
implyed
in
the
Conjunction
of
these
two
Requiries
:
Grow
in
Grace
,
grow
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
It
seems
to
imply
thus
much
;
as
if
so
be
the
Apostle
should
have
said
,
Grow
in
Grace
,
and
that
you
may
do
so
;
see
that
you
grow
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
They
are
never
like
to
come
to
any
eminency
in
Grace
,
and
to
make
any
considerable
advance
〈◊〉
Grace
,
that
make
little
or
no
progress
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
And
they
,
that
in
uprightness
of
soul
,
do
make
it
their
business
to
incease
,
and
grow
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
;
they
are
the
most
likely
persons
for
to
make
the
most
considerable
advantage
in
the
Graces
of
the
Spirit
of
God
.
There
is
something
in
it
,
that
the
Spirit
of
God
,
by
the
ministry
of
his
Apostle
Peter
,
should
propound
these
two
requiries
in
this
Conjunction
one
with
another
.
Require
a
growth
in
Grace
;
and
in
order
thereunto
,
a
growth
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
—
—
Now
here
,
first
of
all
,
I
shall
speak
a
little
more
generally
;
and
that
,
but
in
a
touch
:
—
—
And
then
,
shall
endeavour
to
evince
this
,
by
giving
an
account
of
this
in
a
more
particular
way
.
You
are
to
know
,
that
the
first
plantation
of
Grace
in
the
soul
,
it
is
made
in
the
way
,
and
by
the
means
of
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
communicated
to
the
soul
through
the
Spirit
:
there
can
be
no
Grace
in
the
heart
,
where
there
is
no
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
It
is
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
Gospel
,
and
of
the
Gospel-mysteries
concerning
Christ
,
by
the
means
whereof
,
Grace
comes
to
be
planted
in
the
soul.
The
Prophet
,
in
Psal.
19.
gives
us
this
account
of
the
Law
of
the
Lord
;
that
it
is
a
perfect
Law
,
converting
the
soul.
—
What
Law
is
this
?
—
—
understand
it
of
the
Law
of
Grace
and
Faith
:
Not
of
the
Law
of
Works
:
and
there
by
Law
,
you
are
to
understand
,
the
Doctrine
of
God
concerning
Christ
,
held
forth
in
the
Gospel
,
in
the
Scriptures
of
Prophets
and
Apostles
.
And
he
saith
,
that
it
is
the
Law
of
God
,
this
Law
of
Faith
,
this
Gospel-Law
,
which
is
the
blessed
Instrument
of
converting
the
soul.
Before
Conversion
,
there
's
no
Grace
;
when
Conversion
is
wrought
,
then
Grace
takes
place
in
the
heart
:
an
unconverted
person
,
is
a
graceless
person
,
let
him
be
what
he
will
for
his
moralities
,
and
plausible
conversation
:
when
once
Conversion
is
wrought
,
then
Grace
comes
to
be
in
the
soul
:
and
this
Conversion
is
not
brought
about
,
but
by
the
Gospel
,
which
holds
forth
unto
us
,
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
Let
a
man
preach
moral
Duties
never
so
clearly
and
plainly
;
moral
Duties
,
all
the
Duties
of
the
moral
Law
,
considered
as
it
holds
forth
a
Covenant
of
Works
;
as
it
holds
forth
a
Duty
to
God
,
Duty
to
Man
:
I
say
,
let
a
man
preach
never
so
clearly
and
plainly
man's
Duty
,
he
will
never
be
able
to
convert
the
soul
;
that
is
not
the
converting
Ministry
,
no
,
it
is
not
;
't
is
not
the
quickning
Ministry
.
I
remember
how
the
Apostle
argues
to
the
Galatians
;
Received
ye
the
Spirit
(
saith
he
)
which
Spirit
is
a
Spirit
of
Grace
,
by
the
works
of
the
Law
,
or
by
the
hearing
of
Faith
?
That
is
the
Doctrine
of
Faith
.
Why
?
saith
he
,
you
did
never
receive
the
Spirit
,
which
is
a
Spirit
of
Grace
,
by
the
works
of
the
Law
,
and
by
the
hearing
of
the
Law
;
but
you
received
the
Spirit
,
by
the
hearing
of
Faith
,
by
hearing
the
Doctrine
of
Faith
,
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
the
Doctrine
concerning
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
made
known
unto
you
;
in
that
way
the
Spirit
came
,
and
the
Spirit
with
the
Grace
of
it
.
It
is
,
therefore
,
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
is
the
blessed
instrumental
means
whereby
there
comes
to
be
the
first
plantation
of
Grace
in
the
Soul
.
I
,
this
that
brings
men
to
believe
,
it
's
the
Gospel
;
men
will
never
believe
to
the
saving
of
their
souls
,
till
they
come
to
know
Jesus
Christ
.
They
will
never
repent
with
a
Repentance
to
salvation
,
till
they
come
to
know
Jesus
Christ
:
All
the
knowledge
in
the
World
will
never
bring
over
a
soul
to
Faith
and
Repentance
,
to
the
Love
of
God
,
but
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
When
men
come
once
to
know
the
Mysterie
of
the
Gospel
,
to
know
the
Grace
of
God
in
Christ
,
to
know
the
Mysteries
concerning
the
Salvation
and
Redemption
of
the
World
by
the
Lord
Jesus
;
this
will
bring
them
to
Faith
(
if
any
thing
will
)
this
will
bring
them
to
Repentance
;
this
is
the
instrumental
means
whereby
they
come
to
have
their
hearts
warmed
with
the
Love
of
God
.
The
preaching
of
the
Law
,
as
a
Covenant
of
Works
,
moral
Duties
,
and
pressing
of
them
,
without
the
line
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
Covenant
of
Grace
;
without
reference
to
that
,
this
will
but
rather
provoke
and
stir
up
the
corruption
of
a
man
:
The
Law
worketh
wrath
against
a
man
,
works
wrath
in
a
man
;
it
raises
up
wrath
,
it
irritates
those
cursed
corrupt
Principles
that
are
in
him
.
O
,
this
is
a
Mysterie
that
we
should
be
well
acquainted
withal
.
O
,
it
is
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
in
the
Gospel
:
This
is
that
that
breaks
the
heart
,
and
makes
the
heart
to
work
out
after
God
.
Never
shall
we
begin
to
love
God
,
nor
to
love
Christ
,
till
such
time
as
we
come
to
know
the
Doctrines
of
the
Gospel
,
concerning
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
I
would
with
all
my
heart
that
every
one
of
you
were
but
well
studied
in
this
Mysterie
,
that
now
I
am
speaking
to
,
That
it
is
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
held
forth
in
the
Gospel
,
that
is
the
means
and
instrument
to
plant
Grace
,
to
make
the
first
Plantation
of
it
in
the
Soul
.
As
,
2ly
.
Know
,
That
as
it
is
the
means
of
its
first
Plantation
,
so
it
is
the
means
and
instrument
of
its
Augmentation
:
I
am
speaking
according
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
Text
,
concerning
a
growth
in
Grace
,
and
in
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
.
This
growth
in
Grace
,
is
brought
about
by
a
growth
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
;
the
more
we
know
,
the
more
we
shall
believe
,
the
more
we
shall
repent
,
the
more
we
shall
love
,
the
more
holy
shall
we
be
(
as
I
shall
shew
you
,
God
assisting
.
)
I
think
this
Point
will
take
up
a
little
more
time
than
other
Particulars
will
,
but
it
will
be
time
well
spent
.
Now
yet
further
,
to
clear
up
this
,
That
it
is
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
increase
in
that
,
which
doth
promote
an
increase
in
Grace
.
You
shall
find
in
Scripture
,
and
truly
it
is
worthy
your
consideration
(
to
my
apprehension
)
that
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
it
is
put
for
all
Grace
.
'T
is
a
considerable
thing
,
that
when
God
will
make
a
promise
of
all
grace
,
he
doth
epitomise
that
promise
thus
:
I
will
give
them
an
heart
to
know
me
.
When
God
comes
to
make
a
promise
to
his
People
concerning
Grace
,
he
puts
it
into
this
Form
,
I
give
them
an
heart
to
know
me
.
O
how
much
is
there
complicated
in
that
expression
,
I
will
give
them
an
heart
to
know
me
!
He
doth
not
say
,
an
Head
to
know
me
.
Indeed
that
's
a
Gift
,
but
Knowledge
in
the
heart
,
is
a
Grace
:
It
is
the
beginning
of
Grace
,
and
that
which
contributes
to
all
the
Graces
;
an
heart
to
know
me
.
To
know
me
;
—
with
what
a
kind
of
Knowledge
?
with
a
fidelial
Knowledge
,
a
Knowledge
of
Trust
,
and
an
affectionate
Knowledge
,
a
Knowledge
of
Love
,
and
with
a
Knowledge
of
Desire
,
and
a
Knowledge
of
Submission
;
I
will
give
them
an
heart
to
know
me
.
And
you
shall
find
likewise
to
this
purpose
our
Saviour
speaks
,
Joh.
17.
3.
This
is
life
eternal
.
Why
,
This
is
life
eternal
,
To
know
thee
the
only
true
God
,
and
Jesus
Christ
whom
thou
hast
sent
.
Mark
it
,
This
is
eternal
life
in
the
Causes
of
it
;
this
is
eternal
life
in
the
way
and
means
of
it
,
To
know
thee
,
and
to
know
him
whom
thou
hast
sent
:
To
know
God
in
Christ
;
this
is
eternal
life
.
Then
surely
it
imports
Faith
,
and
it
imports
Love
,
and
it
imports
Holiness
;
for
eternal
Life
doth
not
come
over
to
a
soul
,
but
in
the
way
of
Believing
,
and
in
the
way
of
Holiness
,
and
in
the
way
of
Love
,
and
in
the
way
of
all
the
Graces
:
So
that
I
say
,
The
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
it
is
such
a
Knowledge
,
as
under
which
is
comprehended
the
Graces
of
the
Spirit
:
And
truly
this
is
a
consideration
of
weight
in
order
to
this
purpose
,
that
we
may
come
to
be
more
in
our
indearings
of
it
,
and
more
in
our
endeavourings
after
it
.
But
now
I
shall
endeavour
to
make
this
yet
more
fully
to
appear
,
by
an
induction
of
Particulars
;
so
as
that
you
may
stand
convinc'd
of
this
,
that
the
way
to
grow
in
Grace
,
is
to
grow
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
Consider
first
of
all
,
That
by
growth
in
this
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
we
are
most
happily
advantaged
for
a
growth
in
Faith
and
Believing
;
it
is
very
considerable
,
and
I
will
commend
it
to
you
to
be
seriously
weighed
,
That
as
Knowledge
is
put
for
Faith
,
for
justifying
Faith
,
according
to
that
remarkableScripture
that
you
have
in
Isa.
53.
where
the
Lord
speaks
to
this
purpose
by
the
Prophet
;
By
his
knowledge
shall
my
righteous
servant
justifie
many
.
Now
,
do
but
weigh
that
passage
,
and
observe
this
expression
:
This
is
spoken
concerning
Christ
our
Lord
and
Saviour
.
And
saith
the
Prophet
,
By
the
knowledge
of
him
shall
my
righteous
servant
justifie
many
.
—
Why
doth
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
justifie
?
—
Why
the
Devils
know
him
,
and
yet
they
are
not
justified
?
Carnal
Professors
,
they
have
a
Knowledge
of
him
,
and
yet
they
are
not
justified
:
I
,
but
that
is
such
a
kind
of
Knowledge
,
as
that
they
that
have
it
,
shall
be
justified
:
And
Christ
,
by
the
Knowledge
of
him
shall
justifie
many
—
—
Now
,
what
Knowledge
is
this
?
—
I●…
must
needs
be
understood
of
a
fiducial
Knowledg
,
a
Knowledge
of
Faith
;
such
a
Knowledge
as
is
a
Knowledge
of
Dependance
,
a
Knowledge
of
Recumbency
and
Relyance
upon
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
There
's
no
other
Knowledge
whereby
Christ
can
justifie
souls
,
but
by
such
a
Knowledge
as
this
:
And
so
I
say
,
The
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
it
is
put
for
Faith
,
and
is
used
to
be
set
forth
unto
us
,
The
faith
whereby
souls
are
justified
,
and
so
everlastingly
saved
.
But
now
yet
more
fully
to
clear
up
this
,
That
by
growth
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
there
comes
to
be
a
prosperous
and
happy
growth
in
Faith
.
We
will
consider
first
of
all
,
What
there
is
belonging
unto
a
well-grown
and
improved
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
then
you
will
be
able
clearly
(
if
so
be
that
there
be
any
spiritualness
of
understanding
)
to
see
how
this
Knowledge
duly
improved
,
doth
draw
out
the
saith
of
a
Believer
,
and
how
it
doth
most
happily
influence
his
Faith
,
and
is
as
the
pouring
out
of
water
upon
a
Plant
,
or
at
the
root
of
a
Tree
,
which
makes
the
Plant
to
thrive
,
and
grow
,
and
prosper
,
and
shoot
up
a
main
.
This
will
appear
that
this
benefit
comes
over
to
us
by
our
having
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
advantaged
in
us
.
Now
,
consider
what
doth
properly
belong
to
a
well
improved
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
It
is
requisite
,
in
order
to
a
due
improvement
and
growth
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
First
,
That
he
be
known
as
touching
his
Person
,
That
he
is
God
blessed
for
evermore
,
God
with
God
,
in
full
equality
with
the
Father
and
the
Spirit
,
and
accounts
it
no
robbery
to
claim
such
an
equality
;
as
Great
as
the
Father
,
as
Good
as
the
Father
,
as
Holy
as
the
Father
,
as
Mighty
as
the
Father
.
Thus
it
is
;
He
is
God
with
God
.
—
And
2ly
.
That
he
is
not
only
God
with
God
,
but
he
is
God-Man
;
that
he
might
be
both
fit
to
deal
with
God
for
Man
,
and
with
Man
for
God
.
That
's
the
first
thing
that
I
propound
:
I
shall
make
the
accommodation
of
them
by
and
by
;
and
having
propounded
the
things
that
belong
to
this
well
improved
Knowledge
,
then
I
shall
come
to
offer
it
to
your
Consideration
,
how
the
Grace
of
Faith
is
most
happily
influenced
by
this
Knowledge
thus
improved
.
2.
It
belongs
to
well
improved
Knowledge
,
for
to
know
,
that
this
Christ
,
God-Man
,
is
the
Son
of
God
,
the
only
begotten
of
the
Father
,
by
an
act
of
eternal
Generation
.
3.
It
's
requisite
to
a
well
improved
Knowledge
,
That
souls
do
know
and
understand
,
that
this
Christ
,
God-Man
,
the
eternal
Son
of
the
Father
,
that
he
is
the
Son
of
his
dearest
Love
,
and
did
from
all
eternity
lodge
in
his
blessed
bosom
,
that
his
heart
is
infinitely
set
upon
him
.
And
then
,
4.
It
belongs
to
this
Knowledge
,
That
souls
do
understand
,
that
this
Christ
,
God-Man
,
the
eternal
Son
of
the
Father
,
the
dearly
beloved
of
his
Soul
,
is
such
as
he
doth
take
infinite
complacency
and
contentment
in
;
he
is
pleased
in
him
,
and
delighted
in
him
;
upon
this
very
account
,
because
of
the
willingness
which
he
hath
manifested
to
appear
in
the
behalf
of
poor
Souls
.
This
is
my
beloved
Son
,
in
whom
I
am
well
pleased
;
he
in
whom
my
soul
delights
.
5.
It
is
requisite
to
a
well
improved
Knowledge
of
Christ
,
That
we
understand
,
that
by
an
eternal
Decree
,
God
hath
chosen
,
and
appointed
,
and
designed
,
this
Son
,
God-Man
,
this
Beloved
,
this
Person
so
much
delighted
in
;
That
he
hath
chosen
him
according
to
an
eternal
purpose
and
Decree
,
for
to
be
the
great
Mediator
between
God
and
Man
.
This
is
necessary
likewise
to
be
known
,
that
so
there
may
be
a
due
improvement
of
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
The
Lord
hath
declared
the
decree
,
Thou
art
my
Son
,
and
I
have
appointed
thee
:
He
hath
decreed
him
,
and
designed
him
to
such
a
purpose
,
according
to
that
decree
,
in
Isa.
42.
Behold
(
saith
the
Prophet
)
my
servant
whom
I
uphold
,
mine
elect
,
in
whom
my
soul
delighteth
:
He
is
the
chosen
of
God
from
all
Eternity
to
such
a
purpose
.
6.
This
is
necessary
to
a
well
improved
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
That
it
be
known
and
understood
,
that
this
Christ
,
God-Man
,
the
Son
of
the
Father
,
the
Beloved
of
his
Soul
,
the
Person
that
he
delights
in
,
that
he
hath
made
choice
of
,
is
likewise
most
fully
commissioned
by
the
Father
,
for
to
perform
the
Office
of
a
Mediator
,
to
all
those
intents
and
purposes
,
and
in
all
such
wayes
,
wherein
he
may
accomplish
that
great
Design
concerning
the
Redemption
and
Salvation
of
poor
Souls
.
God
hath
commissioned
him
,
he
hath
chosen
him
,
called
him
,
and
sent
him
into
the
world
,
and
sealed
him
up
,
according
to
Scripture
expression
,
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
God
is
upon
me
,
and
he
hath
anointed
me
to
preach
good
tydings
:
—
Him
hath
God
the
Father
sealed
.
As
in
Ioh.
6.
he
hath
a
full
commission
from
God
sealed
up
unto
him
,
for
such
a
purpose
.
—
He
is
commissioned
of
God
,
being
the
great
Prophet
,
to
teach
and
instruct
his
People
in
the
Mysteries
of
his
Will
:
A
Prophet
shall
the
Lord
your
God
raise
up
unto
you
,
like
unto
me
.
He
is
commissioned
of
God
to
be
a
Priest
,
and
God
hath
sworn
concerning
him
,
according
to
that
,
in
Psal.
110.
The
Lord
hath
sworn
,
and
will
not
repent
,
Thou
art
a
Priest
for
ever
,
after
the
order
of
Melchisedech
.
—
And
,
then
he
hath
commissioned
and
sealed
him
up
to
be
a
King
:
The
King
of
his
Church
,
to
rule
in
the
hearts
of
his
People
,
and
to
ruine
his
Enemies
.
This
belongs
to
well
improved
Knowledge
,
That
we
come
to
know
and
understand
that
this
Jesus
Christ
,
God-Man
,
is
thus
commissioned
.
7.
It
belongs
to
a
well
improved
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
That
,
as
he
is
thus
commissioned
,
sent
and
sealed
of
God
to
all
these
intents
and
purposes
;
so
likewise
he
is
accomplisht
by
God
every
way
,
most
compleatly
accomplished
for
to
bring
about
the
Design
that
he
is
commissioned
for
.
The
great
God
hath
impowered
him
,
and
accomplisht
him
,
in
the
most
full
manner
that
possibly
can
be
;
God
hath
not
given
him
the
Spirit
by
measure
,
the
Lord
hath
given
him
the
fulness
of
the
Spirit
,
he
hath
given
him
all
fulness
:
It
pleased
the
Father
,
that
in
him
should
all
fulness
dwell
.
Fulness
of
Wisdom
,
fulness
of
Grace
,
all
fulness
of
the
Spirit
;
he
hath
all
fulness
in
him
.
8.
We
are
to
Consider
,
That
this
belongs
to
a
well
improved
Knowledge
;
that
these
accomplishments
of
Christ
,
and
this
provision
that
is
made
in
him
,
it
is
ordered
unto
Communication
;
he
is
the
great
Trustee
of
Heaven
and
Earth
:
He
ascended
on
high
,
and
he
r●…ived
gifts
for
men
.
Why
,
he
received
them
as
their
great
Trustee
;
God
hath
committed
to
him
a
trust
,
for
the
benefit
and
behoof
of
poor
Souls
.
This
belongs
to
a
well
improved
Knowledge
in
Christ
,
That
all
the
fulness
that
is
in
him
,
it
is
for
Communication
,
that
poor
Souls
might
be
the
better
for
it
.
9.
It
belongs
to
a
well
improved
Knowledge
of
Christ
,
That
there
be
a
due
understanding
of
this
,
that
Christ
was
from
the
beginning
most
willing
to
comply
with
the
Counsel
of
God
concerning
him
;
and
that
it
was
the
joy
of
his
heart
to
ingage
himself
in
the
behalf
of
poor
sinners
,
to
make
reconciliation
to
God
as
their
Peace
;
to
satisfie
the
Justice
of
God
he
was
most
willing
,
and
it
was
the
delight
of
his
Soul
to
be
put
upon
this
thing
.
This
belongs
to
a
well
improved
Knowledge
,
to
understand
,
that
Christ
had
no
reluctancy
of
spirit
,
when
this
matter
was
propounded
to
him
;
and
when
the
matter
was
in
debate
,
Christ
came
in
with
no
Negatives
,
made
no
Objections
,
but
answered
thus
:
O
my
Father
,
't
is
thy
Will
,
't
is
my
joy
;
it
pleaseth
thee
to
design
me
to
such
a
purpose
,
O
my
Father
,
thy
will
be
done
,
my
heart
delights
in
it
:
Thou
hast
prepared
me
a
body
;
O
,
I
come
into
the
World
with
that
body
,
and
I
delight
to
do
thy
Will
;
Though
I
fore-apprehend
all
the
sorrow
,
all
the
smart
,
all
the
shame
,
all
the
sufferings
,
all
the
burden
,
all
those
pressures
that
I
must
undergo
in
the
managing
of
this
great
and
glorious
work
and
service
;
yet
I
stick
at
nothing
:
O
,
Father
,
it
's
meat
and
drink
to
me
;
I
go
about
this
work
and
service
with
as
much
content
and
complacency
of
soul
,
as
ever
a
hungry
man
went
to
eat
his
meat
.
And
then
,
10.
It
belongs
to
a
well
improved
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
That
we
know
and
understand
,
that
according
to
this
Design
of
God
,
and
sutably
to
his
accomplishments
,
and
sutably
to
his
willing
ingaging
of
himself
,
he
hath
laid
out
himself
to
the
utmost
;
in
a
way
of
doing
,
in
a
way
of
suffering
;
—
in
a
way
of
doing
,
fulfilling
all
righteousness
in
an
active
way
,
in
the
course
of
his
life
,
and
conversing
here
in
the
world
:
—
In
a
way
of
suffering
;
by
the
offering
up
of
himself
a
Sacrifice
unto
God
,
he
hath
made
an
Attonement
,
he
hath
satisfied
infinite
Justice
,
he
hath
pacified
infinite
Wrath
,
he
hath
paid
the
Debt
to
the
utmost
farthing
:
That
now
the
Justice
of
God
doth
make
Declaration
,
that
it
is
fully
satisfied
in
what
hath
been
performed
by
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
This
is
belonging
to
a
well
improved
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
.
That
now
which
Christ
said
upon
the
Cross
,
It
is
finished
,
God
from
Heaven
declares
in
the
Gospel
:
O
,
I
have
full
satisfaction
,
I
have
nothing
to
object
against
those
poor
Souls
,
that
my
Son
hath
ingaged
for
;
I
have
a
full
payment
,
to
the
very
utmost
farthing
.
11.
It
belongs
to
a
well
improved
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
that
we
understand
this
:
That
having
performed
all
that
Justice
could
require
,
in
a
way
of
doing
,
—
or
in
a
way
of
suffering
,
—
That
he
rose
from
the
dead
,
ascended
into
Heaven
,
and
that
God
hath
given
him
preferment
,
that
God
hath
given
him
the
highest
preferment
,
upon
his
obedience
and
satisfaction
to
his
Justice
,
and
upon
the
performance
of
this
great
Work
and
Service
that
he
was
designed
unto
;
God
hath
advanced
him
to
the
highest
top
of
Honour
,
he
hath
given
him
a
name
above
every
name
;
he
hath
set
him
at
his
own
right
Hand
,
above
all
Principalities
and
Powers
.
12.
It
belongs
to
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
That
we
know
how
Jesus
Christ
,
thus
advanc'd
on
High
,
and
thus
raised
up
to
a
top
of
preferment
,
how
he
doth
improve
that
preferment
:
He
is
now
in
Heaven
,
he
is
at
God's
right
Hand
,
he
is
in
fullest
Glory
.
How
doth
he
improve
this
Glory
and
Honour
that
is
conferred
upon
him
?
—
Improve
it
;
—
He
sets
his
heart
upon
this
,
that
there
may
be
an
Improvement
of
all
the
interest
that
he
hath
in
God
;
all
that
Glory
,
and
Power
,
and
Majesty
,
and
Dominion
that
he
is
now
invested
withal
;
he
sets
his
heart
upon
this
,
that
he
may
improve
this
for
the
benefit
and
behoof
of
his
People
here
upon
Earth
:
He
makes
it
his
continual
work
and
business
to
be
negotiating
with
God
for
poor
Souls
,
for
whom
he
hath
shed
his
blood
,
and
on
whose
behalf
he
hath
made
satisfaction
to
infinite
Justice
;
he
doth
continually
appear
in
Heaven
before
God
,
to
make
intercession
for
them
.
Now
,
do
but
lay
all
this
together
,
and
here
's
the
well
improved
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
which
I
have
endeavoured
thus
to
knit
up
together
in
this
compass
,
and
to
set
out
before
you
:
And
here
's
the
great
Mysterie
of
the
Gospel
lying
in
these
things
,
which
I
have
held
out
this
morning
.
Now
,
the
next
thing
to
do
is
this
,
To
let
you
see
how
all
this
Knowledge
of
ou●…
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
in
every
part
and
parcel
of
it
,
doth
draw
out
the
heart
and
soul
of
a
Beleever
,
and
doth
most
happily
influence
it
;
so
that
all
this
Knowledge
is
as
a
fatning
water
that
doth
nourish
a
Plant
:
Faith
being
planted
in
the
soul
,
and
this
water
of
Gospel-Knowledge
,
concerning
our
Lord
Jesus
,
being
thus
poured
upon
it
,
why
as
a
fatning
water
,
it
makes
the
plant
of
Faith
to
grow
and
shoot
up
amain
.
There
is
never
an
experienced
Christian
,
that
knows
what
believing
means
,
and
is
upon
the
exercise
of
Faith
,
and
hath
set
his
heart
upon
this
,
that
he
may
make
an
Improvement
of
his
Faith
;
there
is
never
an
experienced
Beleever
but
is
able
to
set
to
his
Seal
,
Oh
,
in
this
Knowledge
thus
wrought
out
,
and
thus
spread
forth
before
me
,
in
this
Knowledge
my
Faith
lives
,
and
thrives
,
and
prospers
,
and
swims
up
and
down
with
all
delight
,
as
the
Fish
in
the
water
.
You
may
easily
apprehend
now
,
how
a
Believers
Faith
will
grow
and
increase
,
and
receive
strength
and
nourishment
,
and
shoot
up
amain
,
upon
the
due
consideration
of
these
things
that
I
have
suggested
.
1.
As
now
,
When
a
poor
Beleever
shall
think
thus
with
himself
,
Why
do
I
hesitate
?
Why
have
I
a
fluctuating
heart
?
why
is
not
my
heart
setled
and
fixt
,
and
come
to
be
full
of
confidence
in
God
?
Why
I
consider
thus
,
That
that
Jesus
which
is
the
object
of
my
Faith
,
he
is
God
over
all
,
blessed
for
ever
;
would
I
have
a
more
able
Saviour
than
a
God
:
It
is
not
an
Angel
that
I
am
commanded
to
place
my
trust
in
;
no
,
it
is
God
,
blessed
for
ever
,
he
that
was
God
with
God
,
from
all
Eternity
,
as
great
as
God
,
as
good
as
God
:
Why
should
I
flag
in
my
spirit
?
why
should
I
faint
?
why
should
I
have
any
miss-givings
?
Have
not
I
a
God
to
trust
upon
?
2.
And
then
,
He
is
God
;
I
,
He
is
God-man
:
where
can
I
promise
my self
pitty
,
bowels
,
compassion
,
if
not
from
a
man
;
a
man
that
is
in
union
with
God
,
and
in
union
with
God
to
this
purpose
;
that
he
might
be
accomplish'd
,
that
he
might
be
every
way
most
compassionate
,
and
suitable
to
such
an
undertaking
?
3.
And
then
again
,
This
Jesus
is
the
Son
,
the
Son
of
the
Father
;
where
can
I
place
my
trust
and
confidence
so
freely
,
as
upon
the
King
of
Heaven's
Son
?
He
is
the
Son
of
the
Father
;
nay
,
he
is
his
dearly
Beloved
Son
;
the
Father
loves
him
,
delights
in
him
,
he
delights
to
hear
his
Prayer
,
he
pleased
him
in
all
things
.
4.
Nay
,
why
should
not
I
be
strong
in
my
Faith
in
Christ
;
forasmuch
as
this
Jesus
,
this
Son
,
this
beloved
Son
,
this
delightful
Son
,
is
the
person
that
the
Great
God
hath
chosen
and
design'd
to
such
a
purpose
?
and
it
is
the
will
of
God
,
that
every
poor
soul
should
fly
to
him
,
and
have
its
recumbency
upon
him
.
5.
And
then
again
;
when
I
consider
that
this
Christ
is
commissioned
by
the
Father
,
he
is
sent
into
this
World
upon
this
account
,
that
he
might
save
,
and
make
reconciliation
.
6.
And
then
,
he
is
every
way
accomplish'd
:
if
he
were
a
deficient
Christ
,
there
were
something
to
make
my
spirit
to
flag
;
but
he
is
most
fully
accomplish'd
;
all
power
is
given
to
him
;
he
is
able
to
save
to
the
utmost
,
all
that
come
unto
God
by
him
.
7.
And
then
when
I
come
to
consider
,
and
ponder
,
that
it
is
meat
and
drink
to
Christ
,
to
do
the
will
of
his
Father
;
and
he
,
with
the
greatest
content
of
heart
,
performed
this
work
,
and
made
satisfaction
to
the
Justice
of
God
,
so●…
poor
sinners
.
8.
And
then
when
I
come
to
consider
,
that
this
Jesus
is
now
in
Heaven
,
at
Gods
Right-hand
;
God
the
Father
hath
given
him
Glory
and
Honour
:
O
what
incouragement
have
I
to
come
to
him
?
9.
And
then
when
I
consider
,
that
all
the
trust
that
is
committed
to
him
,
all
the
treasure
that
is
laid
up
in
him
,
is
for
the
benefit
and
behoof
of
poor
souls
;
why
should
not
I
then
be
incouraged
to
let
out
my
heart
upon
him
,
and
to
have
the
strongest
confidence
,
that
I
shall
be
the
better
for
him
?
I
tell
you
Brethren
,
that
all
this
knowledge
doth
strongly
influence
the
Faith
of
a
Beleever
:
therefore
,
well
may
the
Apostle
require
the
knowledge
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
in
order
to
a
growth
in
Grace
;
and
in
particular
,
to
a
growth
in
Faith
.
I
would
only
give
in
that
instance
,
in
1
Pet.
1.
It
's
a
Text
that
doth
fully
suit
our
present
purpose
:
saith
he
,
You
by
him
believe
in
God
,
that
raised
him
up
from
the
dead
,
and
gave
him
Glory
,
that
your
Faith
and
Hope
might
be
in
God
:
—
Pray
do
but
weigh
this
,
you
believe
in
God
,
(
saith
he
)
who
raised
Iesus
from
the
dead
;
and
when
he
had
so
done
,
he
gave
him
Glory
:
He
preferr'd
him
to
the
greatest
Honour
and
Dignity
,
set
him
at
his
own
Right-hand
:
—
and
wherefore
this
?
That
your
Faith
,
(
in
knowing
this
)
that
he
that
was
your
great
undertaker
here
on
earth
,
travell'd
in
the
greatness
of
his
strength
,
that
he
might
accomplish
the
work
of
Redemption
and
Salvation
.
This
Jesus
,
after
he
had
done
his
work
,
and
suffered
what
he
was
to
undergo
here
in
the
World
;
God
did
raise
him
again
from
the
dead
;
and
when
he
had
raised
him
,
he
takes
him
to
Heaven
,
and
gives
him
Glory
there
;
sets
him
at
his
own
Right-hand
,
advances
him
to
the
highest
top
of
Honour
:
—
And
wherefore
thus
?
That
your
Faith
and
Hope
might
be
in
God
;
that
you
might
come
to
him
with
the
fullest
confidence
,
and
rely
upon
him
.
—
Now
,
all
this
that
I
have
accounted
to
you
concerning
a
well-improved
knowledge
in
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
it
doth
exceeding
liberally
contribute
to
the
promoting
of
a
Beleevers
Faith
and
Grace
.
And
,
because
I
can
proceed
no
further
now
;
if
there
be
any
souls
,
that
are
strangers
to
Christ
,
and
to
the
Faith
of
the
Gospel
;
will
you
but
drink
of
these
waters
?
O
,
set
your
hearts
,
that
you
may
drink
of
this
blessed
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
;
and
see
whether
these
waters
will
not
warm
your
hearts
,
and
make
you
to
sparkle
out
in
love
to
Christ
,
in
longings
after
Christ
!
—
And
for
you
,
that
are
called
out
to
the
participation
of
Grace
,
and
have
the
Faith
of
God
begun
in
you
:
O
,
as
ever
you
desire
to
grow
up
in
the
Faith
of
the
Gospel
,
labour
to
be
well
improved
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
:
O
,
dwell
upon
the
meditation
of
these
Mysteries
that
I
have
given
you
this
morning
a
hint
of
.
If
ever
you
desire
to
be
well
improved
in
your
Faith
;
it
must
be
,
by
your
being
well
improved
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
SERM.
XIII
.
I
Shall
now
proceed
to
what
remains
;
What
hath
been
spoken
concerning
Faith
;
and
how
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
duly
improved
,
is
to
the
growth
of
that
.
The
same
may
be
spoken
concerning
Gospel
-
hope
;
The
hope
of
the
Righteous
,
which
is
called
,
a
Tree
of
Life
:
—
compared
to
an
Anchor
;
Sure
,
and
steadfast
,
entring
within
the
vail
,
whither
the
forerunner
hath
entered
.
Now
,
by
improving
in
the
knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Hope
will
grow
up
to
a
goodly
stature
;
Hope
will
come
to
be
as
an
Anchor
,
fixing
very
fast
,
so
as
to
keep
the
ship
of
the
soul
safe
and
secure
,
whatever
the
storms
and
tempests
are
that
may
arise
upon
it
.
The
more
we
know
of
Christ
,
the
more
shall
our
Hope
be
strengthened
in
us
:
and
one
special
reason
why
we
hope
no
more
with
an
unshaken
hope
,
is
,
because
we
are
not
more
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
The
Apostle
,
in
1
Pet.
1.
speaks
concerning
this
blessed
Hope
that
Believers
are
begotten
to
:
and
they
are
begotten
to
it
,
(
he
tells
us
)
by
the
Resurrection
of
Jesus
Christ
from
the
dead
.
The
more
we
are
judiciously
apprehensive
of
Christ
,
of
the
Resurrection
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
Glory
which
he
is
advanc'd
unto
;
the
more
will
the
hope
of
a
Beleever
be
strengthened
in
him
.
And
that
Scripture
which
I
clos'd
with
the
last
day
,
it
serves
us
to
this
very
purpose
,
1
Pet.
1.
It
's
said
,
that
God
the
Father
hath
given
Honour
and
Glory
to
his
Son
;
that
our
Faith
,
and
our
Hope
,
might
be
in
God
.
And
therefore
must
needs
be
inferr'd
;
that
the
more
we
know
,
and
understand
concerning
Christ
,
and
the
Glory
that
he
is
now
advanc'd
unto
;
the
more
will
there
be
of
growth
in
the
hope
of
a
Beleever
.
3.
By
growth
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
there
will
be
a
growth
in
godly
Repentance
.
Repentance
;
there
is
such
a
thing
,
though
it
's
little
known
,
and
less
practised
,
according
to
the
true
Gospel-nature
and
state
of
it
:
But
,
such
a
thing
there
is
,
as
Repentance
towards
God
:
a
precious
Grace
,
which
God
works
in
the
hearts
of
his
people
;
those
that
he
hath
a
purpose
to
save
.
It
is
of
necessary
participation
;
and
it
is
a
Grace
of
necessary
exercise
:
for
our
Saviour
tells
us
,
that
except
we
repent
,
we
shall
all
perish
;
there
is
a
necessity
of
it
;
and
yet
alas
,
how
many
are
meer
strangers
to
it
;
know
nothing
of
the
Grace
,
know
nothing
of
the
Practice
of
it
?
And
,
how
many
of
those
that
have
any
sense
,
or
share
in
it
;
yet
,
that
are
very
little
in
their
Repentance
,
have
but
a
very
low
measure
and
degree
,
know
little
of
heart-meltings
,
and
soul-breakings
before
God
;
much
what
strangers
unto
that
sweet
frame
of
spirit
by
which
Ephraim
is
set
forth
unto
us
,
as
a
blessed
pattern
and
example
,
in
Jer.
31.
18.
where
we
have
this
account
of
him
;
Thou
hast
established
●…e
,
and
I
was
chastised
;
as
a
Bullock
unaccustomed
●…o
the
yoke
:
Turn
thou
me
,
and
I
shall
be
turned
:
after
that
I
was
converted
,
I
repented
,
and
I
sm●…
upon
my
thigh
.
This
was
Ephraim's
frame
;
and
this
is
upon
Record
for
our
imitation
.
But
alas
,
how
little
do
we
attain
to
of
this
Gospel-Repentance
?
how
little
do
we
express
mostly
of
such
a
temper
and
frame
of
spirit
?
Can
sin
freely
,
but
repent
very
hardly
.
How
little
doth
there
appear
to
God
of
any
kindly
workings
,
and
breakings
of
heart
before
him
,
in
the
sense
of
all
that
we
daily
commit
of
sin
and
trans●…ion
,
in
a
way
of
disobedience
,
and
loose
walking
before
the
Lord
.
Why
truly
,
I
may
be
bold
〈◊〉
,
that
if
so
be
there
were
any
,
place
for
Repentance
in
Heaven
,
though
indeed
,
it
is
not
a
●…ce
of
Repentance
,
but
of
joy
,
and
everlasting
rejoycing
.
Yet
,
if
Heaven
were
a
place
of
Repentance
;
I
am
perswaded
,
that
there
are
very
few
of
those
that
some
to
Heaven
,
that
would
not
●…ll
upon
the
work
and
business
there
;
and
that
,
because
they
repented
so
little
as
they
did
while
they
were
here
on
earth
:
if
there
were
any
place
of
repentance
there
,
it
would
go
to
the
hearts
of
many
,
that
they
did
not
take
it
more
deeply
into
consideration
,
their
evil
dispositions
,
and
sinful
conversations
,
while
they
were
in
the
World
.
And
,
what
is
the
reason
that
Repentance
(
that
blessed
Grace
)
is
not
more
largely
shared
in
;
that
it
is
not
more
expressed
to
the
life
of
it
:
—
why
we
may
with
much
confidence
conclude
upon
〈◊〉
,
that
this
is
one
of
the
special
reasons
;
because
we
〈◊〉
not
more
of
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
〈◊〉
Jesus
Christ
.
〈◊〉
B●…en
,
if
Christ
,
o●…
Lord
Jesus
,
were
better
known
,
and
the
knowledge
of
him
better
digested
;
I
know
this
,
that
there
would
be
more
soul
meltings
,
and
heart-breakings
,
〈◊〉
kindly
manner
before
God
,
than
ever
otherwise
there
●…like
to
be
.
Consider
what
the
Prophet
speaks
,
i●…
●…ech
.
12.
saith
he
,
They
shall
look
upon
him
whom
they
have
pi●…ed
and
what
then
?
They
shall
look
upon
him
,
they
shall
mind
Christ
,
study
Christ
;
they
shall
fix
their
serious
thoughts
upon
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
and
upon
him
,
a●…
one
whom
they
have
pierced
:
and
what
will
follow
?
Then
shall
they
mourn
over
him
,
as
one
who
mourneth
for
an
only
Son
;
and
be
in
bitterness
,
as
one
that
is
in
bitterness
for
his
first-born
.
This
will
raise
up
the
sorrow
;
this
will
break
the
heart
.
When
persons
come
for
to
know
,
and
consider
,
and
seriously
ponder
upon
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
consider
of
his
dying
,
and
dreadful
suffering
,
and
woful
breakings
and
bruisings
,
that
he
was
pleased
to
undergo
on
the
behalf
of
poor
sinners
;
and
then
,
their
hearts
will
break
within
the●…
.
What
was
that
which
made
the
Converts
in
Acts
2.
for
to
fall
into
such
a
melting
frame
,
and
to
be
pricked
at
the
heart
,
and
to
mourn
and
lame●…
deeply
?
Why
,
Peter
had
been
pre●…ching
to
them
the
Doctrine
concerning
our
Lord
Jesus
,
and
endeavouring
to
bring
them
to
the
knowledge
of
him
whom
they
had
crucified
:
You
have
crucified
the
Prince
of
Life
;
you
have
been
the
murtherers
and
betrayers
of
him
:
they
were
pricked
then
at
the
heart
,
and
cryed
out
;
O
,
men
and
〈◊〉
,
what
shall
we
do
?
O
miserable
wretches
▪
When
a
soul
shall
set
it self
to
know
,
and
understand
the
mystery
concerning
Christ
,
that
the
Eternal
Son
of
God
,
he
that
was
in
the
form
of
God
,
thought
it
no
robbery
to
be
equal
with
God
,
he
that
was
from
all
eternity
,
the
delight
of
his
Father
;
he
that
was
holy
,
and
unblamable
,
knew
no
sin
,
never
was
guile
found
in
his
mouth
;
the
spotless
Lamb
▪
That
he
should
be
hanged
as
a
malefactor
!
that
he
should
be
put
to
the
greatest
shame
and
ignominy
that
could
be
!
that
he
should
be
under
the
heat
of
the
wrath
of
his
Father
!
that
his
precious
soul
should
be
in
such
an
agony
,
as
that
he
should
be
constrained
to
cry
out
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
That
he
should
undergo
such
breakings
,
and
bruisings
,
and
woundings
!
that
he
should
sweat
drops
,
and
clods
of
blood
!
that
his
soul
should
be
exceeding
sorrowful
and
heavy
,
unto
the
very
death
!
And
yet
this
blessed
Jesus
,
one
that
never
sinned
;
no
,
not
so
much
as
in
a
Thought
:
yet
,
that
all
this
should
be
undergone
by
him
!
—
—
And
,
when
a
soul
shall
come
to
consider
,
that
it self
hath
been
accessary
to
this
horrid
murther
!
it self
should
have
a
hand
in
this
bloody
business
!
that
it self
should
be
a
party
to
this
prodigious
impiety
!
that
it self
should
stabb
Christ
to
the
very
heart
!
when
this
comes
to
be
considered
;
when
a
soul
comes
to
be
well
improved
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
of
his
deep
,
and
dreadful
,
and
dolorous
sufferings
;
this
must
needs
give
an
advance
to
the
Grace
of
Repentance
:
Why
,
it
would
argue
a
heart
harder
than
an
Adamant
,
that
would
not
,
upon
such
well
digested
apprehensions
as
these
,
be
in
meltings
before
the
Lord
,
upon
the
consideration
of
a
crucified
Christ
.
This
is
that
,
which
,
if
it
were
but
well
known
,
and
studied
,
and
seriously
pondered
upon
,
would
give
an
advance
(
I
say
)
unto
Repentance
.
But
,
the
reason
why
we
are
no
more
in
the
lively
practice
of
Repentance
,
is
,
because
we
are
no
more
studied
in
this
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
I
would
this
were
considered
of
by
us
,
and
put
to
the
proof
,
whether
you
would
not
find
it
so
in
experience
,
that
this
would
make
your
hearts
to
break
before
the
Lord
.
4.
The
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
and
a
kindly
growth
in
it
;
will
conduce
very
much
;
as
of
Faith
,
and
Hope
,
and
Repentance
;
so
of
Love
;
love
to
God
,
and
love
to
Christ
,
and
love
one
to
another
.
The
complaint
may
justly
enough
be
taken
up
concerning
this
,
as
concerning
the
other
Graces
:
we
are
little
in
one
and
other
:
and
truly
,
it
is
not
to
be
expected
,
that
they
should
be
much
advanc'd
in
Love
,
that
are
not
advanc'd
in
Faith
,
and
Hope
,
and
in
their
Repentance
towards
God
.
But
thus
it
is
;
alas
,
that
Love
that
should
be
in
us
in
the
flame
,
it
is
mostly
but
in
the
spark
:
we
have
some
little
glowings
it
may
be
,
but
not
those
kindly
burnings
of
Love
to
God
,
and
Love
to
Christ
;
those
inlargements
of
heart
that
we
should
make
discovery
of
:
—
and
what
's
the
reason
?
Why
,
we
may
reckon
it
very
much
to
this
,
that
we
are
not
more
improved
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
;
For
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Christ
,
well
advanc'd
,
well
grown
,
and
improved
,
as
a
most
strong
and
effectual
conducement
to
the
growth
in
Love
.
When
the
Daughters
of
Jerusalem
had
been
well
instructed
concerning
the
Spouses
Beloved
,
when
they
had
had
an
account
of
him
,
their
hearts
were
exceedingly
taken
with
him
,
and
then
they
would
seek
him
with
her
:
Whither
is
thy
Beloved
gone
;
O
thou
fairest
among
women
?
Whether
is
thy
Beloved
gone
,
that
we
may
seek
him
with
thee
?
Thus
it
is
,
if
so
be
that
we
knew
more
of
Christ
,
we
would
be
more
in
the
Love
of
Christ
.
Truly
,
the
motions
of
the
Will
,
they
will
answer
the
sanctified
light
of
the
understanding
.
Now
,
where
there
is
but
little
light
and
Knowledge
,
't
is
not
to
be
expected
that
there
should
be
very
much
heat
.
Did
we
but
know
more
of
Christ
,
First
,
of
the
loveliness
of
Christ
,
what
an
amiable
person
he
is
.
Did
we
but
throughly
know
what
a
lovely
Christ
he
is
,
according
to
the
account
that
's
given
of
him
in
the
Canticles
,
He
is
the
chiefest
of
ten
thousand
,
altogether
lovely
:
Take
him
all
over
,
you
will
see
nothing
but
loveliness
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
he
is
lovely
for
his
Name
,
for
his
Wisdom
and
Grace
,
all
those
incomparable
excellencies
that
discover
themselves
in
him
;
consider
but
of
that
:
O
he
is
the
most
lovely
Person
that
ever
was
in
the
World
,
that
ever
visibly
conversed
with
the
sons
of
men
.
2.
Consider
him
in
his
loveliness
,
so
in
his
loveingness
(
I
distinguish
so
)
his
loveliness
;
the
loveliness
of
his
Person
,
and
the
lovingness
of
his
Person
;
the
most
loving
Christ
,
of
the
most
loving
disposition
that
ever
was
in
the
World
,
never
any
to
be
compared
to
Christ
for
Love
;
as
full
of
love
to
poor
souls
as
ever
his
heart
could
hold
,
next
to
the
love
that
he
bare
from
all
Eternity
to
his
Father
,
and
to
the
Spirit
,
who
are
co-essential
,
and
co-equal
,
co-eternal
with
him
;
next
to
the
love
that
he
bears
them
,
his
love
is
set
upon
the
sons
of
men
;
he
takes
delight
in
the
habitable
parts
of
the
World
,
according
to
the
account
that
's
given
of
him
,
in
Prov.
8.
where
Christ
is
set
forth
unto
us
under
the
term
and
notion
of
Wisdom
;
saith
he
,
I
was
my
Fathers
delight
,
and
I
came
into
the
habitable
parts
of
the
World
,
and
my
delights
were
with
the
sons
of
men
:
He
had
his
delights
from
all
Eternity
with
the
Father
,
and
with
the
Spirit
;
and
yet
notwithstanding
he
was
pleased
to
come
out
of
the
bosom
of
his
Father
,
and
to
take
up
his
delights
within
the
habitable
parts
of
the
World
,
and
with
the
sons
of
men
:
And
what
a
condition
did
he
find
them
in
?
A
company
of
ill-looking
and
unlovely
creatures
,
as
ever
eye
could
behold
.
I
saw
thee
when
thou
wast
in
thy
blood
,
cast
out
,
to
the
loathing
of
thy
person
;
and
yet
that
time
was
the
time
of
love
.
I
loved
thee
,
and
I
gave
a
demonstration
of
it
,
by
doing
so
and
so
,
according
to
what
is
exprest
,
E●…
.
16.
Why
thus
it
is
:
—
God
so
loved
the
world
that
he
gave
his
only
begotten
Son
,
his
only
beloved
Son
.
—
God
the
Son
,
he
so
loved
the
world
,
that
he
gave
himself
for
a
wicked
damned
world
;
a
company
of
wretches
that
had
no
love
to
him
,
yet
he
loves
them
;
and
he
was
out
of
love
to
them
,
willing
for
to
lay
down
his
life
for
them
.
And
greater
love
hath
no
man
,
as
our
Saviour
speaks
in
the
Gospel
,
than
th●…t
a
man
lay
down
his
life
for
his
friend
.
For
his
Friend
:
I
,
but
what
a
love
was
this
then
,
That
one
should
come
and
lay
down
his
life
for
those
that
were
Enemies
?
When
we
were
enemies
we
were
reconciled
,
and
when
we
had
no
strength
,
Christ
came
and
shed
his
blood
;
and
that
by
the
shedding
of
his
blood
,
he
might
wash
away
the
guilt
of
his
Peoples
iniquities
:
What
a
love
was
this
?
O
well
might
the
Apostle
fall
upon
admirings
of
it
,
in
Eph.
3.
he
prayes
that
they
might
comprehend
the
heights
,
and
depths
,
and
lengths
,
and
breadths
;
and
that
they
might
know
the
love
of
Christ
,
which
,
saith
he
,
passeth
knowledge
.
Weigh
these
things
Brethren
,
and
let
them
not
pass
away
in
a
slight
manner
,
That
(
saith
he
)
you
might
know
the
heights
.
Why
there
are
heights
,
and
depths
,
and
breadths
,
and
lengths
in
the
love
of
Christ
;
and
it
is
such
a
love
as
passeth
knowledge
;
when
we
have
known
all
we
can
of
it
yet
it
will
transcend
our
knowledge
;
why
such
a
love
Christ
hath
imprest
.
Now
consider
;
O
,
the
the
love
of
Christ
to
poor
sinners
,
that
he
should
stick
at
nothing
to
do
for
them
,
to
suffer
for
them
,
to
forego
for
them
,
to
undergo
for
them
:
When
the
business
was
under
consideration
,
concerning
the
Redemption
of
the
World
;
when
it
was
propounded
to
him
,
My
Son
,
wilt
thou
undertake
for
a
damned
World
,
to
save
a
company
of
poor
souls
,
that
are
like
to
perish
eternally
,
unless
that
help
come
in
?
Wilt
thou
undertake
for
them
?
Father
,
I
will
do
it
;
I
love
them
,
and
I
will
do
them
all
the
good
I
can
.
—
I
,
but
Son
,
If
thou
wilt
undertake
their
cause
,
thou
must
bear
their
guilt
,
thou
must
undergo
their
curse
,
thou
must
be
put
to
shame
for
them
,
thou
must
suffer
and
dye
,
and
shed
thy
blood
for
them
.
—
Father
,
I
am
willing
;
Father
,
I
delight
to
do
thy
Will
;
thy
Law
,
O
Father
,
is
in
my
heart
.
—
Why
what
a
heart-breaking
love
is
this
?
He
sticks
at
nothing
,
he
doth
not
ingage
to
a
dispute
with
the
Father
,
and
with
the
Spirit
,
and
say
thus
:
Why
should
I
undergo
this
smart
,
and
pain
,
and
torment
,
for
a
company
of
wretches
:
Let
them
damn
and
perish
,
let
them
reap
the
fruit
of
their
own
evil
doings
:
Father
,
what
hast
thou
to
object
against
me
?
I
never
offended
thee
;
Why
should
I
be
made
an
Offering
and
a
Sacrifice
for
sin
?
—
Not
a
word
of
this
,
but
a
most
willing
complyance
with
the
Counsel
of
God
,
concerning
the
saving
of
poor
souls
,
and
redeeming
them
from
going
down
into
the
pit
.
What
love
was
here
?
O
admirable
love
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
!
—
Why
now
do
but
consider
this
then
:
This
love
of
Christ
,
this
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
loveliness
of
his
Person
,
and
the
lovingness
of
his
nature
and
disposition
;
and
what
an
inlarged
heart
of
love
,
as
to
God
,
so
to
poor
sinners
.
—
And
consider
,
what
delight
he
takes
to
manifest
his
Love
to
us
,
and
what
longings
there
are
in
him
,
that
he
might
have
all
his
People
in
Heaven
,
that
they
might
know
to
the
full
,
that
dear
love
that
he
hath
born
to
them
from
all
Eternity
.
Why
?
If
these
things
were
better
known
and
digested
,
if
we
would
not
only
slip
and
away
,
but
dwell
upon
the
Meditation
of
these
things
,
unquestionably
it
would
contribute
most
largely
unto
the
promoting
of
love
,
we
should
not
be
so
dead-hearted
unto
Christ
as
we
are
;
our
fire
of
love
would
burn
out
more
unto
God
,
unto
Christ
,
than
ever
it
's
like
to
do
,
if
so
be
that
we
were
but
more
improved
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Chris
.
—
I
commend
these
things
with
much
confidence
,
to
the
Consciences
of
every
one
of
you
,
whether
that
this
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
this
blessed
Knowledge
,
if
it
were
but
more
pursued
,
and
if
we
had
but
more
advancement
in
it
,
whether
it
would
not
more
improve
our
Faith
,
improve
our
Hope
,
improve
our
Repentance
,
improve
our
Love
to
God
,
and
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
of
one
to
another
.
And
then
again
,
The
like
we
may
speak
concerning
humility
and
meekness
of
Spirit
;
for
it
comes
to
my
thoughts
,
that
Proverb
of
Solomon
,
to
make
use
of
it
here
,
upon
occasion
of
this
account
that
I
give
,
concerning
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Solomon
speaks
of
a
gift
of
Knowledge
,
which
prospers
which
way
soever
it
turns
.
Truly
,
so
is
this
gift
of
Knowledge
;
w●…re
it
's
given
of
special
Grace
,
when
it
is
not
a
notional
Knowledge
,
but
a
heart-Knowledge
,
for
such
a
Knowledge
I
speak
of
;
such
a
Knowledge
as
the
Covenant
of
God's
Grace
makes
a
conveyance
of
:
For
alas
,
I
and
others
may
preach
a
great
deal
of
light
into
your
heads
,
and
you
may
come
to
have
the
notions
of
these
things
,
and
be
never
the
nearer
;
but
we
speak
of
a
heart-Knowledge
of
God
in
Christ
Jesus
,
according
to
what
the
Covenant
makes
conveyance
of
(
as
I
said
:
)
And
I
say
thus
;
That
where
there
is
heart
knowledge
given
,
it
is
such
a
gift
as
prospers
which
way
soever
it
turns
,
O
the
blessed
benefit
that
comes
over
by
the
heart-knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
especially
when
there
comes
to
be
a
due
improvement
of
it
;
as
in
the
other
respects
,
so
in
respect
of
meekness
,
&
humility
of
spirit
.
Alas
,
meekness
and
humility
,
it
's
a
lovely
Grace
;
but
where
doth
it
appear
?
we
are
lofty
,
and
are
far
from
a
disposition
that
way
,
which
should
discover
it self
.
What
's
the
reason
?
—
Because
of
a
defect
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
For
thus
:
Had
we
but
more
of
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
there
would
not
be
that
frowardness
,
and
perversness
,
and
unto
wardness
;
and
swelling
of
heart
that
commonly
discovers
it self
,
if
we
had
but
a
well
improved
,
and
a
well
digested
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
.
For
consider
:
—
What
is
there
to
●…e
known
of
Christ
?
—
Why
,
he
is
another
manner
of
Christ
than
we
take
him
to
be
,
than
we
know
him
to
be
,
or
have
a
mind
to
know
:
we
do
not
know
what
a
Christ
he
is
,
he
is
another
manner
of
Christ
than
you
think
he
was
:
He
was
not
a
proud
Christ
,
he
was
not
a
lofty
spirited
Christ
;
he
was
meek
,
and
gentle
,
and
lovely
,
and
of
a
most
humble
frame
of
a
most
graciously
condescending
spirit
:
Learn
of
me
(
saith
he
)
Mat
:
11.
I
am
meek
and
lowly
:
And
,
he
gave
most
convincing
proof
and
demonstration
of
it
all
along
,
in
his
course
and
conversation
in
the
World
.
Did
we
but
know
this
,
and
had
but
a
more
through
knowledge
of
what
a
kind
of
Christ
he
is
,
it
would
conduce
to
the
meeking
and
humbling
of
our
hearts
and
spirits
,
and
make
us
to
argue
thus
:
What
a
meek
and
humble
Christ
,
and
I
a
proud
swelling-hearted
Wretch
▪
—
why
,
how
will
this
consist
with
my
Profession
?
I
profess
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
discover
little
or
nothing
of
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Surely
Brethren
,
this
would
conduce
much
to
the
meekning
and
humbling
of
our
hearts
.
And
so
for
Patience
,
That
's
another
Grace
,
which
we
should
not
only
have
,
but
have
it
in
the
increases
and
the
improvements
of
it
;
and
yet
how
littl●…
discovers
it self
;
how
proud
,
and
passionate
,
and
waspish
,
and
froward
are
we
?
—
What
's
the
reason
of
this
?
—
Because
we
know
no
more
of
Christ
,
we
have
not
this
heart-knowledge
of
Christ
,
to
such
a
degree
as
we
should
press
after
.
Did
we
but
know
what
a
patient
Christ
he
is
▪
O!
when
he
was
reviled
,
he
reviled
not
again
;
and
when
he
was
reproached
he
bore
it
patiently
;
and
he
was
led
as
a
Lamb
before
the
Shearer
,
dumb
,
and
opened
not
his
mouth
.
Why
,
did
we
but
advance
more
in
the
hearty
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
it
would
conduce
very
much
to
the
working
of
our
hearts
to
patience
,
and
to
a
good
degree
of
Patience
.
This
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
it
would
influence
the
Grace
of
Patience
,
that
we
should
be
more
conformable
to
Christ
.
And
the
Apostle
,
in
Heb.
12.
he
propounds
this
very
consideration
in
order
thereunto
:
saith
he
,
Let
us
●…n
with
patience
the
race
that
is
set
before
us
:
And
that
we
may
do
so
▪
Let
us
look
unto
Iesus
,
the
Author
and
finisher
of
our
Faith
;
who
for
the
joy
that
was
set
before
,
him
indured
the
Cross
&
despised
the
shame
:
He
indured
the
contradiction
of
sinners
against
him
,
Lest
(
saith
he
)
you
be
wearied
and
faint
in
your
minds
.
Look
to
this
Jesus
,
know
the
temper
of
his
Spirit
,
and
what
a
patient
Christ
he
was
,
and
what
a
heavenly
Spirit
he
discovered
:
And
so
I
say
,
That
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
would
contribute
most
strongly
to
such
a
purpose
.
7.
And
so
for
Heavenly-mindedness
.
What
's
the
reason
that
we
are
so
apt
to
dote
upon
the
World
,
and
upon
these
lying
and
vexing
vanities
here
below
?
—
Why
,
because
we
know
no
more
of
Christ
:
If
we
were
but
more
advanced
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
we
should
be
●…ch
helped
against
earthly-mindedness
,
and
improve
more
in
a
heavenly
frame
of
heart
,
and
live
above
the
World
.
Why
,
do
not
you
know
what
a
Christ
he
was
?
what
a
heavenly
Spirit
he
had
?
how
he
lived
in
the
World
as
a
stranger
?
He
set
not
his
heart
upon
this
and
that
pleasure
and
profit
,
but
minded
his
business
;
and
he
had
an
eye
to
the
glory
that
was
to
be
revealed
,
and
so
he
made
it
his
great
design
,
that
he
might
improve
his
time
,
and
honour
his
Father
:
And
he
was
at
length
able
to
give
this
account
,
Ioh.
17.
Father
,
I
have
glorified
thee
on
the
earth
,
I
have
finished
the
work
thou
gavest
me
to
do
.
And
now
further
,
Glorifie
me
with
thine
own
self
,
with
the
glory
which
I
had
with
thee
before
the
world
was
.
Father
,
I
have
liv'd
in
the
World
,
not
so
much
by
choice
,
as
upon
the
account
of
Duty
;
and
my
heart
is
with
thee
,
and
my
longing's
after
Heaven
:
Father
,
glorifie
me
with
thy self
,
and
bring
me
to
thy
Glory
;
and
thus
Christ's
heart
was
carried
out
.
Now
,
had
we
but
a
well
improved
Knowledge
of
this
,
it
would
contribute
much
to
the
promoting
of
a
heavenly
mind
in
us
,
and
make
us
to
think
with
our selves
,
Do
I
know
this
to
have
been
the
gracious
frame
and
spirit
of
my
Lord
Jesus
,
whom
I
make
a
Profession
of
?
And
doth
it
not
concern
me
to
endeavour
conformity
to
him
,
that
I
may
express
the
like
heavenly-mindedness
that
Jesus
Christ
did
?
—
I
might
yet
speak
of
other
Graces
:
As
,
8.
Fear
and
Reverence
of
God
.
It
's
a
precious
Grace
,
which
receives
much
increase
by
a
well
improved
Knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Let
me
but
give
an
instance
of
that
,
in
Psal.
2.
where
there
is
an
account
given
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
That
God
the
Father
hath
set
his
Son
upon
his
holy
hill
of
Sion
;
That
he
hath
given
the
Heathen
for
his
inheritance
,
the
utmost
parts
of
the
earth
for
his
possession
;
That
he
hath
given
him
a
rod
of
iron
,
with
which
he
will
break
in
pieces
his
rebellious
enemies
,
like
a
Potters
vessel
.
This
is
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
This
Knowledge
,
when
persons
come
to
be
well
advanced
in
,
and
there
comes
to
be
a
due
improvement
of
it
,
will
contribute
very
largely
to
the
promoting
of
a
holy
Fear
and
Reverence
of
God
,
according
to
that
which
follows
;
Be
wise
now
therefore
,
O
ye
Kings
,
be
instructed
ye
Iudges
of
the
earth
,
serve
the
Lord
with
fear
;
rejoyce
ye
with
trembling
,
Kiss
the
Son
.
Kings
,
and
Princes
,
and
great
Men
,
are
very
apt
to
forget
themselves
;
as
if
so
be
that
there
were
none
above
them
,
as
if
so
be
there
were
none
to
check
and
controul
them
.
You
know
how
Pharaoh
carryed
himself
;
Who
is
the
Lord
?
Ah!
but
there
is
a
Lord
above
all
Lords
,
there
is
a
King
above
all
Kings
,
even
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
whom
God
hath
set
to
be
King
upon
his
holy
hill
of
Sion
.
And
the
right
Knowledge
of
Christ
,
the
well
improved
and
advanced
Knowledge
of
Christ
,
it
will
promote
a
holy
fear
,
and
awe
,
and
reverence
of
him
,
and
of
the
great
God
,
who
hath
constituted
and
appointed
him
Lord
and
King
.
I
might
speak
largely
to
this
Particular
,
but
I
'll
pass
it
by
.
Thus
I
have
endeavoured
to
make
it
appear
to
you
in
these
Particulars
,
How
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
well
improved
,
how
it
doth
contribute
to
a
growth
in
Grace
.
I
would
now
tell
you
this
further
,
That
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
it
is
such
a
Knowledge
as
is
most
beneficial
to
us
,
in
respect
of
Gospel-Duties
and
Services
,
and
doth
contribute
very
much
to
the
lively
management
of
them
:
And
therefore
,
it
may
well
be
required
of
Christians
and
Believers
,
that
they
grow
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
that
upon
this
very
account
,
Because
I
say
,
that
the
more
we
know
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
more
shall
we
advance
in
the
lively
performance
of
Gospel-worships
,
and
Duties
,
and
Services
,
which
the
Lord
requires
of
us
.
Alas
,
Brethren
,
it
is
that
which
may
well
be
matter
of
shame
and
mourning
,
to
think
how
low
we
are
;
as
in
Graces
,
so
in
gracious
Performances
,
and
in
holy
Services
.
What
's
the
account
that
is
to
be
given
of
our
daily
Services
that
we
perform
,
Sabbath-worships
and
Duties
?
Alas
,
what
kind
of
Sabbaths
do
we
keep
?
and
what
kind
of
Prayers
do
we
perform
and
offer
up
to
God
?
what
kind
of
Worships
are
they
that
we
present
before
the
Lord
▪
O!
if
we
would
but
take
an
account
of
our selves
,
we
might
see
cause
enough
to
fall
a
weeping
over
every
D●…
we
perform
:
When
we
come
to
attend
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
,
and
to
do
our
Service
to
God
,
it
appears
by
mens
carriages
,
what
a
loosness
of
spirit
there
is
,
an
unfixedness
of
spirit
on
God
,
and
there
is
not
the
breathing
after
the
enjoyments
of
God
,
in
the
way
of
his
Ordinances
:
—
And
so
for
Prayer
,
and
other
Services
:
What
may
be
the
reason
of
this
?
We
may
well
reckon
upon
this
,
It
is
because
we
are
not
more
advanc'd
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
we
have
not
heart-Knowledge
so
duly
improved
as
it
should
be
,
concerning
our
Lord
Jesus
.
For
,
Brethren
,
this
is
〈◊〉
that
we
should
know
concerning
Christ
,
That
his
heart
was
upon
his
Work
and
business
;
and
when
he
prayed
,
he
prayed
as
one
that
was
in
Heaven
.
And
,
O
,
what
wrestlings
of
spirit
was
there
on
his
part
with
God!
He
prayed
most
earnestly
,
and
,
O
how
intent
upon
the
Duty
of
Prayer
,
when
he
had
to
do
that
,
and
when
he
was
to
Preach
▪
O
with
what
intention
of
soul
was
that
Service
performed
!
And
!
when
he
had
the
last
〈◊〉
to
keep
▪
O
with
desire
have
I
desired
to
keep
this
Pass●…
,
O
Father
,
it
is
meat
and
drink
to
〈◊〉
to
do
thy
W●…
Thus
it
was
with
Christ
▪
Now
,
if
we
had
but
a
well-digested
Knowledge
of
this
,
it
would
make
us
ashamed
of
our selves
,
and
make
us
put
on
with
more
activity
and
vigour
of
spirit
,
thinking
with
our selves
,
what
a
pattern
we
have
in
Christ
.
And
then
,
if
we
did
but
consider
,
That
Christ
is
the
great
High-priest
of
our
holy
〈◊〉
,
and
that
he
hath
ingaged
himself
on
the
behalf
of
his
People
,
both
to
procure
their
acceptance
,
and
to
vou●…hsafe
them
assistance
.
Now
,
consider
but
this
;
And
these
things
we
ought
to
know
concerning
Jesus
our
Lord
,
That
it
is
his
undertaking
to
procure
acceptance
,
and
to
give
assistance
;
for
now
he
hath
all
power
in
his
hands
,
The
power
of
the
Spirit
,
to
give
strength
to
his
People
,
to
inable
them
to
make
their
prayers
and
supplications
,
and
to
perform
their
Worships
and
Services
;
I
will
strengthen
thee
,
I
will
help
thee
,
I
will
uphold
thee
with
the
right
hand
of
my
righteousness
;
my
Grace
is
sufficient
for
thee
.
Thus
Christ
hath
signified
concerning
himself
,
for
the
comfort
and
incouragement
of
his
People
.
And
then
withal
,
this
is
to
be
known
concerning
our
Lord
Jesus
,
That
he
appears
in
Heaven
before
his
Father
,
to
promote
their
acceptance
,
and
to
plead
their
Cause
;
and
(
as
the
High-priest
)
to
present
their
Services
,
and
to
sprinkle
them
with
his
own
blood
,
and
to
desire
the
Fathers
acceptance
of
them
.
Now
,
if
this
were
but
duly
known
concerning
Christ
,
and
we
had
but
a
well
improved
and
digested
Knowledge
concerning
this
,
that
now
I
give
you
an
account
of
,
O
,
how
much
would
it
conduce
to
the
quickning
up
our
hearts
to
a
lively
performance
of
our
Services
,
when
we
shall
consider
what
an
example
we
have
in
Christ
,
of
Duty
and
Service
to
God
:
And
then
,
that
he
hath
undertaken
to
afford
assistance
,
and
to
procure
acceptance
;
this
would
make
us
go
on
with
more
life
and
vigour
in
the
wayes
of
Godliness
.
And
then
,
I
would
have
told
you
farther
,
That
there
is
all
the
reason
in
the
world
Christians
should
endeavour
a
growth
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
Because
,
as
this
Knowledge
well
improved
,
conduces
to
a
judiciousness
,
and
to
a
well
ordering
of
the
Conscience
,
and
to
the
increase
of
all
the
Graces
,
and
to
the
promoting
of
our
Duty
:
so
by
a
well
improved
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
we
shall
come
to
have
the
more
kindly
relish
of
Gospel-priviledges
,
and
suck
the
sweet
of
them
,
and
come
to
know
what
there
is
of
comfort
and
soul-rejoycing
to
be
found
in
these
Priviledges
.
And
then
,
this
Knowledge
well
improved
,
O
how
will
it
conduce
to
bear
afflictions
,
to
the
incountering
temptations
,
and
inable
the
Soul
to
the
well
ordering
of
a
Gospel-conversation
,
to
the
glory
of
God
.
SERM.
XIV
.
I
Shall
pass
by
what
was
the
last
Day
hinted
to
you
,
only
now
suggest
some
few
Particulars
more
;
which
,
if
we
were
but
acquainted
with
the
Knowledge
of
,
we
should
quit
our selves
better
than
we
do
,
in
this
Gospel-worship
and
service
of
Prayer
.
As
now
,
Did
we
but
know
,
and
seriously
ponder
upon
this
,
That
Christ
himself
was
very
much
in
this
Service
,
that
he
was
a
constant
practiser
,
to
his
very
Death
,
of
this
Duty
of
Prayer
:
If
this
were
but
well
considered
,
that
Christ
was
very
much
given
to
prayer
;
and
if
he
could
not
have
opportunities
in
the
day
time
,
he
would
fetch
it
out
in
the
night
,
and
be
in
the
night
season
pouring
out
his
soul
before
his
Father
.
Thus
it
was
with
Christ
,
he
was
given
to
Prayer
,
and
his
last
breathings
were
breathings
in
a
way
of
prayer
,
into
his
Father's
bosom
.
And
then
consider
this
;
this
is
that
that
is
to
be
known
concerning
our
Lord
Jesus
,
That
he
hath
had
a
deep
experience
of
prayer
,
and
of
the
difficulties
of
it
,
and
temptations
which
the
soul
is
subject
to
meet
withal
in
the
management
of
prayer
;
all
this
is
known
to
Christ
:
So
far
as
a
holy
nature
could
have
personal
experience
of
such
difficulties
and
such
temptations
,
so
far
hath
our
Lord
Jesus
,
in
his
own
person
,
experimented
this
matter
concerning
prayer
.
Now
,
the
knowledge
of
this
,
the
well
digested
knowledge
of
this
,
That
Christ
was
a
man
of
prayer
,
and
that
he
hath
had
experience
of
prayer
,
and
knows
what
there
is
of
difficulty
in
prayer
,
and
what
sore
temptations
hang
upon
prayer
,
and
what
a
desperate
enemy
the
Devil
is
to
prayer
;
he
knows
all
this
,
and
he
hath
a
sense
upon
his
heart
,
and
a
knowledge
of
all
the
strugling
and
wrestling
in
the
hearts
and
spirits
of
his
praying
People
here
upon
earth
.
This
is
that
that
is
to
be
known
concerning
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
he
hath
a
deep
sense
of
all
the
strugglings
and
wrestlings
of
the
spirits
of
his
People
here
on
earth
,
and
is
perfectly
knowing
of
all
the
opposition
which
they
meet
withal
in
the
way
of
prayer
and
supplication
,
and
how
the
Devil
doth
set
himself
against
his
Saints
,
and
what
incounters
they
meet
withal
from
unbelief
,
and
the
corruptions
that
are
within
,
how
apt
to
fall
under
deep
discouragement
and
despondency
of
spirit
:
He
knows
all
this
,
and
to
this
purpose
,
that
he
might
pity
and
compassionate
his
People
.
O
,
this
is
that
which
is
to
be
known
concerning
Jesus
Christ
in
Heaven
,
and
even
now
he
is
in
glory
,
that
he
hath
a
sense
of
all
this
upon
his
spirit
,
and
is
privy
to
every
prayer
that
his
poor
humble
broken-hearted
conflicting
people
do
make
up
to
God
,
and
is
at
Gods
right
hand
ingaged
to
stand
their
prayers
in
stead
,
and
to
promote
the
success
of
them
,
and
to
take
them
from
their
hands
,
as
the
blessed
high-priest
of
their
profession
,
and
to
perfume
them
in
his
golden
Sencer
,
with
his
odours
,
the
odours
of
his
intercession
.
This
is
that
that
is
to
be
known
concerning
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
and
,
O
how
doth
this
knowledge
well
digested
,
a
soul
being
well
advanced
in
it
,
how
will
it
find
this
Knowledge
largely
contributing
to
the
promoting
of
this
Duty
?
Do
but
weigh
these
things
in
your
Consciences
,
whether
this
〈◊〉
not
be
a
very
great
conducement
,
to
the
more
lively
managing
of
our
prayers
;
and
that
we
would
not
trifle
with
God
,
when
we
are
exercised
in
such
a
Service
.
And
then
again
,
for
that
noble
Gospel-Service
and
Duty
of
Praise
and
Blessing
of
God
;
The
more
the
soul
doth
improve
and
grow
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
the
more
will
there
be
of
loveliness
,
and
activity
,
and
inlargedness
for
the
management
of
that
.
Truly
,
Brethren
,
it
is
that
which
we
have
all
cause
to
be
deeply
humbled
for
,
That
God
blessed
for
ever
hath
not
more
large
returns
for
his
People
,
of
praise
,
and
thanks
;
and
blessing
,
for
all
that
Grace
that
he
hath
made
to
appear
unto
them
;
O
how
little
is
it
that
is
done
to
purpose
in
such
a
service
!
And
what
's
the
reason
that
we
are
not
more
lively
to
such
a
purpose
?
that
our
hearts
are
not
more
inlarged
to
God
,
in
a
way
of
blessing
,
and
praising
,
and
thanksgiving
to
him
?
We
may
well
reckon
it
to
this
,
That
we
are
not
more
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
;
for
this
Knowledge
of
Christ
our
Lord
,
and
of
the
Mysteries
concerning
him
,
this
is
the
Knowledge
that
will
make
the
soul
to
be
upon
the
wing
,
mounting
up
with
all
inlargements
of
thankfulness
and
praise
unto
God
:
The
more
the
soul
is
taken
up
with
the
apprehensions
of
the
Mysteries
of
the
Gospel
concerning
the
Lord
Jesus
,
the
more
will
it
be
in
admirings
of
Grace
,
the
more
will
it
be
in
magnifyings
of
the
God
of
all
Grace
.
Consider
,
This
Knowledge
,
it
is
such
Wine
,
as
will
make
the
lips
of
them
that
are
asleep
to
speak
;
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
that
expression
which
we
have
in
Cant.
7.
he
sp●…ks
there
concerning
our
Saviour
)
that
is
so●…
▪
and
〈◊〉
that
it
would
make
the
lips
of
them
that
are
asleep
to
speak
.
Oh!
The
Doctrine
concerning
our
Lord
Jesus
,
if
it
were
better
known
,
it
would
spirit
the
soul
,
and
make
it
to
be
most
active
to
such
a
purpose
.
You
here
have
an
account
concerning
the
Angels
:
There
was
upon
the
birth
of
Christ
,
an
heavenly
Hoste
,
and
they
were
singing
praises
unto
God
,
Glory
be
to
God
on
high
.
—
Upon
what
account
?
—
upon
the
account
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
knowledge
they
had
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
of
that
glorious
Mysterie
concerning
Jesus
Christ
;
the
Angels
were
not
able
to
contain
themselves
.
The
Virgin
Mary
,
in
Luk.
2.
when
she
comes
to
have
an
account
of
the
Mysterie
concerning
her
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
Grace
of
God
through
him
:
How
doth
she
break
out
with
all
inlargement
,
My
soul
doth
magnifie
the
Lord
;
my
spirit
hath
rejoyced
in
God
my
Saviour
;
and
so
all
along
.
O
what
blessing
and
praising
of
God
was
there
,
on
the
part
of
a
People
that
were
well
instructed
in
the
first
establishing
Apostolical
constitutions
!
O
what
inlargements
were
there
in
praising
God
,
and
magnifying
him
!
—
And
why
?
—
Upon
the
account
of
the
Knowledge
that
they
had
of
the
glorious
Mysterie
concerning
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
account
that
was
given
in
the
primitive
Persecutions
,
concerning
the
Christians
,
That
they
would
be
in
their
early
singings
and
praisings
of
God
.
This
was
the
account
of
the
Christians
,
under
dreadful
persecution
,
in
the
dayes
of
Trajan
the
Emperor
,
That
they
would
be
early
in
the
morning
,
singing
,
and
praising
,
and
blessing
God
.
—
And
upon
what
account
?
—
Upon
the
account
of
this
great
and
glorious
Mysterie
,
concerning
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
O!
this
is
that
that
would
fill
the
mouth
with
Arguments
,
and
it
would
wisely
contrib●…te
to
the
promoting
of
ability
sutable
to
such
Arguments
,
wherein
to
inlarge
in
blessing
and
praising
God
,
our
hearts
would
not
lye
so
dead
upon
us
;
we
would
be
more
lively
than
we
are
in
exalting
God
,
magnifying
his
Name
,
did
we
but
know
more
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
of
the
Mysterie
which
hath
been
kept
secret
from
Ages
and
Generations
:
but
because
we
do
but
sip
of
the
Cup
,
have
a
little
smattering
Knowledge
,
and
no
well
digested
Knowledge
,
and
not
duly
improved
,
we
come
off
so
poorly
as
we
do
.
O
consider
the
spirit
of
the
Apostle
Paul
,
how
excellently
it
discovers
it self
;
as
in
the
beginning
of
his
Epistle
to
the
Ephesians
,
Blessed
be
the
God
and
Father
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
;
blessed
be
God
that
hath
blessed
us
with
all
spiritual
blessings
in
heavenly
places
in
Christ
:
In
Christ
;
So
the
Apostle
Peter
;
O
blessed
be
the
God
and
Father
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
that
hath
begotten
us
unto
a
lively
hope
,
of
an
inheritance
incorruptible
,
undefiled
,
and
that
fadeth
not
away
;
and
all
by
the
resurrection
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
Thus
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
O
it
will
spirit
the
soul
,
and
make
it
lively
to
the
uttermost
,
in
publishing
the
praises
of
the
most
high
God
.
—
I
instance
only
in
Eph.
3.
what
the
Apostle
is
praying
on
their
behalf
,
That
they
might
be
able
to
comprehend
with
all
Saints
,
the
height
,
and
depth
,
and
breadth
,
and
length
,
and
know
the
love
of
Christ
which
passeth
knowledge
;
so
that
you
may
be
filled
with
all
the
fulness
of
God
.
—
And
then
mark
what
follows
:
Now
,
saith
he
,
unto
him
that
is
able
to
do
exceeding
abundantly
above
all
that
we
ask
or
think
,
according
to
the
power
that
worketh
in
us
;
unto
him
be
glory
in
the
Church
by
Christ
Iesus
,
th●…ughout
all
ages
,
world
without
end
,
Amen
.
Paul
〈◊〉
not
hold
,
his
spirit
was
so
full
;
he
was
like
a
vessel
,
that
must
either
have
a
vent
,
or
burst
it self
:
O
,
he
being
upon
the
meditation
of
this
glorious
Mysterie
concerning
Christ
,
and
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
;
why
,
saith
he
,
Now
unto
him
that
is
able
to
do
exceeding
abundantly
:
O
how
his
heart
was
filled
with
praises
and
admirings
of
God
upon
the
account
of
Christ
.
And
there
is
one
thing
more
now
comes
to
mind
,
wherein
you
may
see
the
spirit
of
a
Saint
in
the
proper
frame
of
it
;
when
there
comes
to
be
a
due
improvement
of
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
:
when
the
Apostle
Paul
,
in
1
Tim.
1.
had
been
making
mention
of
the
Grace
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
comes
to
express
his
knowledge
,
and
sense
of
that
Grace
,
according
to
what
you
have
exprest
,
and
held
forth
in
that
Chapter
:
saith
he
,
The
Grace
of
our
Lord
was
exceeding
abundant
,
with
Faith
and
Love
,
which
is
in
Christ
Iesus
;
and
so
he
goes
on
,
This
is
a
Faithful
saying
,
and
worthy
of
all
acceptation
;
that
Iesus
Christ
came
into
the
World
to
save
sinners
,
of
whom
I
am
chief
:
howbeit
,
for
this
cause
I
obtained
mercy
,
that
in
me
first
,
Iesus
Christ
might
shew
forth
all
long
suffering
,
for
a
pattern
to
them
which
should
hereafter
believe
on
him
to
everlasting
life
.
Paul
had
been
thus
upon
the
serious
meditation
of
this
knowledge
concerning
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Mark
you
now
what
his
spirit
rises
up
unto
,
in
the
close
of
the
Chapter
:
Now
,
saith
he
,
unto
the
King
eternal
,
having
but
made
mention
of
Christ
,
and
spoken
something
concerning
Christ
,
and
given
some
account
of
his
knowledge
of
the
mystery
concerning
Christ
:
Mark
how
he
breaks
out
into
this
acknowledgment
;
Now
unto
the
King
Eternal
,
Immortal
,
Invisible
,
the
only
wise
God
,
be
Honour
and
Glory
,
for
ever
and
ever
,
Amen
;
and
this
comes
in
only
occasionally
,
in
the
way
of
a
digression
:
For
he
intermits
the
prosecution
of
the
Argument
he
had
in
hand
,
and
falls
upon
this
by
way
of
a
digression
;
as
if
he
should
say
;
O
,
I
cannot
fall
upon
the
mention
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
and
of
the
mystery
concerning
him
;
I
cannot
be
upon
the
meditation
of
that
knowledge
which
is
to
be
had
of
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord
;
but
(
saith
he
)
my
heart
must
be
breathing
out
in
a
way
of
praise
and
blessing
of
God
,
admiring
the
riches
of
his
Grace
.
—
And
thus
would
it
be
Brethren
,
if
we
were
but
set
to
it
,
to
advance
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
:
O
,
it
would
inlarge
our
hearts
,
as
unto
prayer
,
so
unto
thanksgiving
,
and
blessing
of
God
.
I
add
yet
further
;
O
,
this
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
it
is
a
knowledge
that
Christians
should
endeavour
to
grow
and
advance
in
;
for
it
is
by
great
growth
in
this
,
they
will
come
to
be
the
more
happily
accomplished
for
the
performing
of
the
service
of
Preaching
,
and
Hearing
:
I
joyn
these
two
together
;
Preaching
,
and
Hearing
of
the
Word
of
God
.
And
you
may
consider
,
how
a
well-improved
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
would
conduce
most
strongly
to
the
provoking
both
of
ministerial
Preaching
,
and
likewise
of
Christian
Hearing
,
and
attending
upon
the
Doctrine
which
is
to
be
made
known
unto
us
,
according
to
the
Commandment
of
the
Everlasting
God
.
For
Preaching
work
;
O
consider
now
,
that
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
that
knowledge
that
is
to
be
had
of
him
,
well
advanc'd
,
and
improved
,
will
contribute
exceedingly
to
the
most
lively
management
of
this
service
.
Alas
,
it
's
accounted
in
the
World
but
a
low
service
,
and
many
times
,
with
too
much
lowness
of
spirit
,
performed
by
those
that
profess
to
be
called
to
the
performance
of
it
.
O
,
but
whence
is
it
,
but
from
the
want
of
a
well-grown
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
:
For
consider
Brethren
,
this
is
that
that
we
are
to
know
concerning
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
;
that
the
Word
and
Gospel
,
which
is
the
subject
matter
of
our
Preaching
,
and
your
Hearing
,
(
I
joyn
these
two
together
,
Preaching-work
,
and
Hearing-work
:
)
Now
the
word
,
which
is
the
subject
matter
of
a
Ministers
Preaching
,
and
of
a
Beeleevers
Hearing
:
This
word
,
it
comes
out
of
the
very
heart
of
God
,
out
of
the
blessed
bosome
of
the
Eternal
God
.
And
as
a
precious
token
of
that
love
and
respect
that
he
bears
to
his
Son
,
he
hath
given
out
this
word
out
of
his
own
breast
and
bosome
;
he
hath
given
it
,
and
committed
it
as
a
trust
unto
his
Son
.
(
Will
you
consider
this
,
)
That
this
everlasting
Gospel
,
this
word
of
Salvation
,
which
is
the
subject
matter
of
our
Preaching
,
and
your
Hearing
;
it
is
given
as
a
testimony
of
the
Fathers
Love
;
it
is
given
to
Christ
:
observe
that
expression
in
Joh.
17.
in
the
Prayer
that
our
Saviour
makes
unto
his
Father
;
saith
he
,
ver.
8.
I
have
given
unto
them
the
words
which
thou
gavest
unto
me
:
thou
gavest
the
words
to
me
first
,
and
then
,
saith
Christ
,
I
have
given
these
words
unto
them
:
our
Lord
professeth
,
before
all
the
World
he
makes
this
open
profession
;
saith
he
,
my
Doctrine
is
not
mine
:
'T
is
not
mine
,
considered
as
Mediator
;
but
it
is
the
Doctrine
of
my
Father
,
which
my
Father
hath
given
me
,
and
which
he
hath
intrusted
me
with
,
to
make
known
unto
the
World
,
and
to
communicate
to
my
Disciples
,
that
by
them
the
World
may
have
the
Knowledge
of
him
:
Consider
this
,
that
God
the
Father
,
the
Great
Jehovah
,
He
gives
this
Word
,
this
Doctrine
,
unto
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
.
Well
,
this
is
that
that
is
to
be
known
concerning
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
that
the
Words
and
Doctrine
,
is
that
which
is
given
as
a
gift
by
the
Father
unto
him
:
and
so
likewise
you
have
it
,
in
Rev.
1.
the
Revelation
of
Jesus
Christ
;
—
how
came
it
to
be
his
?
Consider
that
;
it
's
resolved
thus
,
which
God
gave
unto
him
,
to
shew
unto
his
Servants
which
must
shortly
come
to
pass
:
and
then
he
sent
,
and
signifyed
by
his
Angel
unto
his
servant
John
:
—
I
,
but
Christ
hath
a
Revelation
;
who
gave
it
him
?
God
gives
it
him
:
God
hath
given
Christ
all
the
whole
plat-form
,
and
frame
of
Doctrine
that
concerns
the
Church
of
God
,
his
elect
ones
,
and
called
ones
,
from
the
beginning
unto
the
end
of
the
World
;
God
the
Father
hath
given
this
to
the
Son
.
2.
This
is
that
that
is
to
be
known
concerning
Christ
;
that
this
Word
and
Mystery
which
is
given
of
the
Father
to
Christ
,
his
ear
hath
been
opened
to
listen
to
it
,
most
attent
upon
it
;
according
to
that
expression
,
in
Psal.
40.
Sacrifice
and
Offerings
thou
would'st
not
:
Christ's
ear
was
not
much
attent
upon
that
,
Sacrifice
and
offerings
thou
would'st
not
;
But
mine
ear
hast
thou
opened
:
Thou
hast
opened
mine
ear
to
another
Doctrine
,
to
another
Word
,
which
concerns
the
salvation
of
souls
,
by
a
sacrifice
that
must
be
offered
up
by
me
:
this
mine
ear
is
open
to
.
And
so
you
have
it
,
in
Isa.
50.
The
Prophet
there
speaks
in
the
person
of
Christ
;
he
wakeneth
morning
by
morning
,
and
(
saith
he
)
he
makeneth
mine
ear
to
hear
,
as
the
Learned
;
The
Lord
God
hath
opened
mine
ear
,
and
I
was
not
rebellious
:
The
Father
gives
the
word
,
delivers
it
him
;
and
the
ear
of
the
Son
,
our
Mediator
,
is
open
to
him
.
3.
You
are
to
know
concerning
Christ
,
that
this
Word
and
Doctrine
,
which
is
the
subject
matter
of
our
Preaching
,
and
your
Hearing
,
as
it
is
given
to
Christ
by
the
Father
,
and
as
his
,
ear
is
open
to
it
,
so
it
comes
with
all
delight
and
complacency
into
his
heart
;
as
you
shall
find
in
Psal.
40.
First
he
saith
,
Thou
hast
opened
mine
ear
,
and
not
only
so
,
Thou
hast
bored
mine
ear
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
,
O
Father
,
thy
Law
is
in
mine
heart
,
and
I
delight
to
do
thy
will
:
O
,
this
word
that
thou
hast
given
me
,
it
's
the
joy
of
my
heart
,
it
's
the
rejoycing
of
my
soul
,
that
there
should
be
the
contrivance
of
such
a
word
given
to
me
,
and
intrusted
with
me
;
mine
ear
hears
it
as
a
most
melodious
sound
;
my
heart
entertains
it
;
O
my
God
,
thy
Law
is
in
my
heart
:
O
,
it
s
the
joy
and
rejoycing
of
my
heart
,
to
think
that
ever
thou
should'st
trust
me
with
such
a
Doctrine
as
this
.
4.
Consider
that
this
word
,
the
Word
and
Doctrine
of
the
Father
,
thus
given
to
Christ
,
unto
which
his
ear
was
opened
,
and
to
which
his
heart
gave
such
joyful
entertainment
to
;
This
Word
and
Doctrine
;
Christ
,
he
comes
to
be
commissioned
from
the
Father
to
Preach
,
and
to
make
it
known
:
He
hath
not
only
an
ear
to
hear
it
,
and
a
heart
to
imbrace
it
,
but
he
must
have
likewise
a
mouth
opened
to
publish
and
proclaim
it
;
and
this
he
is
commissioned
to
.
This
is
to
be
known
concerning
our
Lord
Jesus
,
that
he
is
commissioned
of
God
,
to
make
a
solomn
publication
and
promulgation
of
this
Word
,
that
it
may
be
made
known
to
the
World
.
And
therefore
you
have
it
,
in
Isa.
50.
The
Lord
hath
given
me
,
not
only
to
hear
as
the
Learned
,
but
to
speak
as
the
Learned
.
First
,
he
hath
the
ear
of
the
Learned
to
hearken
to
it
;
and
then
it
's
exprest
,
that
he
hath
the
tongue
of
the
Learned
,
that
he
may
be
able
to
speak
a
word
in
season
to
a
weary
soul.
This
is
the
commission
that
God
hath
given
him
,
that
he
should
Preach
,
and
make
this
everlasting
Gospel
,
this
word
that
comes
out
of
the
Father
,
that
he
should
make
it
known
to
the
World
:
and
the
truth
is
Brethren
,
this
that
I
say
,
is
of
a
truth
to
be
known
,
and
acknowledged
of
us
:
That
Preaching
work
,
the
Preaching
of
the
everlasting
Gospel
,
and
word
of
Reconciliation
,
it
is
more
Christs
work
than
the
work
of
any
man
in
the
World
.
True
it
is
,
the
base
,
beggerly
World
,
and
the
imbased
spirits
of
the
people
in
the
World
;
they
look
upon
Preaching-work
,
as
a
poor
,
low
,
mean
service
;
and
look
upon
those
that
are
imployed
about
it
,
as
persons
that
are
little
to
be
regarded
.
And
this
is
the
good
entertainment
that
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
Gospel
,
have
ever
had
in
the
World
.
Generally
they
look
upon
a
Preacher
,
and
upon
a
Preachers
work
,
as
a
poor
,
low
piece
of
service
;
the
person
mean
,
and
his
imployment
little
to
be
regarded
:
I
,
but
if
matters
were
well
known
,
this
would
be
apprehended
;
that
the
preaching
of
the
Word
,
is
most
properly
the
work
of
Christ
himself
;
He
that
is
the
great
Mediator
,
He
that
was
in
the
form
of
God
,
thought
it
no
robbery
to
be
equal
with
God
;
took
upon
him
the
form
of
a
servant
;
and
he
was
pleased
to
accept
of
a
commission
from
his
Father
,
to
be
a
Preacher
;
and
to
preach
the
everlasting
Gospel
.
As
soon
as
he
had
suffered
,
and
was
risen
again
,
he
came
and
preached
to
the
World
,
as
he
did
to
his
Disciples
before
his
Resurrection
,
and
so
likewise
before
his
sufferings
.
He
came
with
commission
from
the
Father
,
to
preach
the
Word
which
was
given
him
out
of
the
bosome
of
the
Father
:
That
Word
,
which
is
the
subject
matter
of
our
Preaching
,
and
your
Hearing
;
it
is
the
word
which
Jesus
Christ
is
ingaged
to
preach
,
and
publish
,
and
make
known
to
the
World
:
and
I
say
again
,
it
is
more
Christ's
work
,
than
it
is
the
work
of
any
man
in
the
World
:
and
those
that
are
called
out
to
this
service
,
they
are
called
out
to
the
work
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
5.
And
then
add
this
further
;
that
this
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
he
hath
that
interest
in
the
Father
,
which
none
in
all
the
World
hath
besides
,
to
the
purpose
of
fetching
out
whatsoever
there
is
of
further
Mystery
,
and
of
discovery
to
be
made
concerning
the
Counsel
of
God
;
the
Word
,
the
Doctrine
,
the
Eternal
Counsel
,
which
lay
hid
in
the
breast
and
bosome
of
God
from
all
Eternity
:
that
Counsel
,
that
Word
,
and
Doctrine
,
which
hath
so
much
of
lustre
in
it
;
Christ
hath
this
priviledge
above
all
creatures
in
Heaven
and
Earth
,
above
Angels
,
Saints
glorified
in
Heaven
,
militant
on
Earth
;
Christ
hath
this
priviledge
above
them
all
,
to
fetch
out
,
out
of
the
Fathers
treasury
,
that
which
no
Angel
,
nor
Saint
in
Heaven
or
Earth
,
hath
the
priviledge
to
meddle
withal
;
Christ
hath
obtained
this
of
the
Father
,
he
hath
this
interest
in
the
heart
of
the
Father
,
that
he
may
with
boldness
come
,
and
take
out
whatsoever
there
is
of
secret
Counsel
in
the
Fathers
bosome
,
that
concerns
the
Church
of
God
to
the
end
of
the
World
;
He
may
be
bold
to
come
and
challenge
this
as
his
priviledge
;
Father
,
if
there
be
any
secret
yet
undiscovered
to
the
World
,
I
claim
the
priviledge
to
be
acquainted
with
it
,
and
to
have
the
discovery
of
it
,
and
to
make
it
known
unto
the
World
.
This
is
the
priviledge
belongs
to
Christ
.
As
now
to
give
an
Instance
,
in
Rev.
5.
where
you
find
there
mention
made
of
a
Book
in
the
right
hand
of
him
that
sate
on
the
Throne
,
a
Book
written
within
and
without
,
and
on
the
back-side
sealed
with
seven
seals
;
a
book
full
of
Mysterie
,
but
a
closed
book
;
nay
,
a
sealed
book
,
nay
,
sealed
with
seven
seals
:
Hereupon
the
Proclamation
is
made
with
a
loud
voice
by
an
Angel
,
Who
is
worthy
to
open
the
book
,
and
to
loose
the
seals
thereof
?
Here
's
a
book
full
of
Mysterie
,
and
matters
of
high
concernment
to
the
Church
of
God
,
to
the
end
of
the
World
:
Who
is
worthy
in
heaven
or
earth
to
take
this
book
out
of
the
right
hand
of
him
that
sits
upon
the
Throne
?
The
Proclamation
is
made
,
and
the
account
is
given
.
Thus
,
no
man
in
heaven
or
earth
,
nor
under
the
earth
,
was
able
to
open
the
book
,
nor
look
thereon
,
not
so
much
as
to
look
upon
it
.
This
goes
to
the
heart
of
Iohn
,
a
great
Favourite
of
Christ
,
a
dear
Servant
of
God
;
he
for
his
part
is
astonisht
at
it
,
and
falls
a
weeping
bitterly
,
That
there
should
be
none
found
worthy
to
open
the
book
.
—
Mark
what
follows
,
—
One
of
the
Elders
said
unto
me
,
weep
not
;
behold
,
the
Lion
of
the
tribe
of
Judah
,
the
root
of
David
hath
prevailed
to
open
the
book
,
and
to
loose
the
seven
seals
thereof
;
and
he
came
and
took
the
book
out
of
the
right
hand
of
him
that
sate
upon
the
Throne
.
He
came
and
took
the
book
:
Here
was
the
priviledge
of
Christ
above
Angels
and
glorified
Saints
,
or
any
in
heaven
and
earth
;
there
was
such
a
part
of
the
counsel
of
God
which
was
hid
in
his
breast
&
bosom
,
that
none
durst
venture
upon
for
to
make
a
search
into
.
The
Lion
of
the
tribe
of
Iudah
,
the
Lord
Jesus
,
the
Lamb
that
was
slain
,
he
was
worthy
;
and
so
they
come
with
their
acclamations
afterwards
;
they
fall
down
before
the
Lamb
,
having
Harps
and
golden
Vials
,
and
they
sing
a
new
song
,
worthy
,
worthy
is
the
Lamb
that
was
slain
;
thou
art
worthy
to
take
the
book
,
and
to
open
the
seals
thereof
:
And
then
they
break
out
into
magnifying
and
praising
of
God
;
Worthy
is
the
Lamb
that
was
slain
to
receive
power
,
and
riches
,
and
wisdom
,
and
strength
,
and
honour
,
and
glory
,
and
blessing
;
and
the
four
beasts
said
,
Amen
:
and
the
four
and
twenty
Elders
fell
down
and
worshipped
him
that
liveth
for
ever
and
ever
.
Why
now
this
is
to
be
known
concerning
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
he
hath
this
priviledge
to
take
the
book
out
of
the
hand
,
to
go
into
the
bosom
of
the
Father
,
to
open
the
cabinet
of
the
Fathers
most
secret
counsel
;
he
hath
this
priviledge
above
all
creatures
in
heaven
or
in
earth
.
This
is
to
be
known
concerning
Christ
.
6.
Yet
further
,
This
Word
and
Doctrine
,
which
is
the
subject
matter
of
our
preaching
,
and
your
hearing
;
it
is
such
a
Doctrine
as
Christ
is
marvellously
pleased
with
the
wise
judicious
publication
and
preaching
of
it
,
and
with
the
humble
attention
upon
it
;
and
therefore
Christ
is
perfect
,
and
he
hath
promised
to
be
present
to
the
end
of
the
World
in
his
Churches
,
and
in
his
Congregations
,
and
with
his
Ministry
,
and
with
his
under
Preachers
:
For
as
I
said
before
,
preaching
work
is
principally
his
;
Christ
is
the
great
Preacher
,
and
all
that
are
imployed
in
the
work
,
they
are
but
under
him
,
and
they
do
his
work
principally
;
he
is
present
with
them
,
observant
of
them
;
he
hath
promised
to
give
his
assistance
to
them
,
and
to
take
knowledge
of
all
discouragements
that
they
meet
with
;
as
we
see
in
the
case
of
Paul
:
When
Paul
was
upon
his
preaching
work
,
he
meets
with
very
hard
usage
;
the
Lord
appears
to
him
,
and
doth
as
it
were
clap
him
upon
the
shoulder
,
and
saith
,
Be
of
good
cheer
Paul
,
Thou
hast
testified
of
me
here
at
Ierusalem
,
and
in
such
and
such
a
place
,
I
will
stand
by
thee
,
and
none
shall
hurt
thee
.
O
Christ
is
present
with
his
servants
,
and
he
delights
to
see
his
work
graciously
and
judiciously
managed
,
and
to
see
his
People
that
attend
upon
him
,
to
give
heed
to
his
Doctrine
.
The
Lord
Jesus
he
takes
Knowledge
how
his
work
is
entertained
,
how
it
s
preached
and
heard
,
and
how
people
behave
themselves
under
the
dispensations
of
it
.
Why
now
,
good
now
beloved
,
consider
this
;
These
things
are
the
things
that
we
are
to
know
concerning
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Now
,
if
this
were
well
considered
,
wold
it
not
contribute
exceedinly
to
the
promoting
of
preaching
and
of
hearing
work
?
Those
that
are
called
out
to
this
ministration
,
O
if
they
had
but
the
well
digested
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
would
not
this
spirit
them
,
and
make
them
to
look
to
the
cause
they
manage
?
how
they
manage
this
trust
that
is
committed
to
them
from
Christ
,
and
how
they
deal
with
this
blessed
Doctrine
that
came
out
of
the
bosom
of
the
Father
;
and
if
you
did
but
consider
,
that
you
come
to
hear
the
Word
that
is
given
of
the
Father
to
Christ
,
which
is
in
the
heart
of
Christ
,
and
which
he
ingages
himself
to
give
new
life
unto
;
and
how
he
takes
notice
what
entertainment
his
Word
hath
,
&c.
If
you
did
but
know
this
,
certainly
there
would
be
other
manner
of
hearing
than
ordinarily
there
is
.
Thus
now
I
have
spoken
concerning
that
.
I
shall
now
go
on
,
and
let
you
know
,
That
by
growing
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
Believers
they
come
to
be
exceedingly
advanced
:
As
for
the
other
Services
that
I
have
been
speaking
of
,
as
Gospel-Duties
,
in
Prayer
and
Praising
God
,
in
Preaching
and
Hearing
the
everlasting
Word
,
that
came
out
of
the
bosom
of
the
Father
:
So
by
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
we
come
to
be
exceedingly
advantaged
for
that
great
work
of
mortification
,
and
of
self-denial
.
To
joyn
these
two
together
,
Self-mortifying
work
,
—
Self-denying
work
.
Alas
,
Brethren
,
how
hardly
are
we
brought
to
these
Services
?
And
when
we
set
upon
them
,
alas
,
how
aukward
,
and
how
untowardly
do
we
apply
to
the
management
of
it
.
—
And
why
?
Alas
,
because
we
are
so
deficient
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
were
there
a
well
improved
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
Did
you
but
know
what
a
self-denying
person
he
was
,
and
how
justly
be
may
require
self-denying
at
the
hands
of
his
People
:
If
we
did
but
consider
that
this
Jesus
Christ
,
he
was
from
Eternity
,
God
with
God
;
he
might
have
lain
warm
in
the
bosom
of
his
Father
,
in
the
dear
and
blessed
bosom
of
his
Father
;
he
might
have
lain
there
and
delitiated
himself
,
and
kept
out
of
all
the
storms
and
tempests
of
the
World
,
and
might
have
enjoyed
himself
with
sweetest
delight
in
his
Fathers
bosom
.
O
what
a
self-denying
Christ
was
here
!
That
he
should
come
and
leave
his
Father's
bosom
,
and
be
content
to
expose
himself
to
the
difficulties
and
hardships
of
the
World
,
to
undergo
storms
and
tempests
.
Mark
what
the
Apostle
speaks
,
in
Rom.
15.
Let
every
one
of
us
please
his
neighbour
,
&c.
For
(
saith
he
)
even
Christ
pleased
not
himself
.
He
did
not
set
his
heart
upon
pleasing
himself
,
but
that
he
might
please
his
God
,
and
profit
his
People
here
below
;
even
Christ
(
saith
he
)
pleased
not
himself
.
O
,
a
self-denying
Christ
;
and
if
this
were
well
known
,
it
would
promote
self-denying
work
in
us
:
—
And
then
sin-mortifying
work
.
O
,
we
are
hardly
brought
to
it
,
to
wound
and
slay
our
corruptions
,
and
to
be
ever
and
non
digging
down
our
Walls
,
and
ever
and
anon
to
be
boring
in
the
sides
of
this
or
that
corruption
.
This
is
his
hard
work
to
us
;
but
had
we
but
a
well
improved
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
to
know
that
sin
and
corruption
,
it
is
one
of
the
great
enemies
that
he
came
into
the
World
to
encounter
with●…l
,
and
to
set
it
under
his
fear
;
—
and
he
was
manifested
upon
this
account
,
according
to
that
of
the
Apostle
,
in
1
Joh.
5.
For
this
purpose
the
Son
of
God
was
manifested
,
that
he
might
destroy
the
works
of
the
Devil
:
He
was
nail'd
upon
the
Cross
,
that
he
might
have
our
old
man
crucified
with
him
.
Why
if
we
had
but
a
well
digested
Knowledge
of
these
things
,
concerning
our
Lord
Jesus
,
it
would
facilitate
the
business
,
and
make
us
set
upon
it
with
activity
and
inlargement
of
soul.
And
so
for
that
great
Gospel-Service
of
resisting
the
Devil
:
That
's
another
great
work
that
's
required
of
Believers
.
Now
,
if
we
had
but
a
well
improved
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
O
how
would
it
conduce
to
the
lively
management
of
that
great
service
,
and
make
us
not
to
be
afraid
to
look
all
the
powers
of
darkness
in
the
face
.
Did
we
but
know
that
our
Lord
Jesus
hath
conquered
the
Devil
,
the
Prince
of
the
World
;
he
hath
led
him
after
as
a
slave
,
he
hath
the
Devil
in
a
chain
,
and
all
the
powers
of
darkness
at
command
:
therefore
,
upon
the
knowledge
of
this
,
how
resolute
may
a
Christian
be
,
to
make
opposition
to
the
Prince
and
powers
of
darkness
,
knowing
that
the
Lord
Jesus
hath
spoyled
Principalities
and
Powers
.
And
then
for
that
great
Gospel-Service
,
of
yielding
up
in
the
subjection
to
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
which
is
the
thing
that
the
world
doth
so
much
stick
at
,
and
make
opposition
to
,
and
say
,
We
will
not
have
this
man
to
rule
over
us
:
No
,
let
us
rather
break
his
bonds
asunder
,
and
cast
away
his
cords
from
us
.
Oh
,
but
Brethren
,
this
well
improved
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
it
would
facilitate
this
great
Service
,
and
make
the
heart
free
to
come
up
to
it
,
willing
to
give
its
neck
to
Christ
,
and
to
subject
to
his
yoke
and
Government
.
When
we
shall
come
to
know
this
concerning
Christ
,
That
God
the
Father
hath
anointed
him
,
and
set
him
as
King
upon
his
holy
hill
of
Sion
,
and
that
there
's
a
Kingdom
appointed
to
him
:
and
the
day
will
come
,
when
in
despight
of
Princes
,
and
Powers
,
and
Rulers
,
and
all
the
mighty
ones
in
the
World
,
though
they
combine
themselves
together
,
yet
God
will
give
the
Kingdom
to
his
Son
:
The
time
will
come
,
when
the
Kingdoms
of
the
World
shall
become
the
Kingdoms
of
our
Lord
,
and
of
his
Christ
,
and
he
shall
reign
for
ever
and
ever
.
This
is
that
that
is
to
be
known
concerning
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
the
Lord
shall
rule
and
reign
,
and
all
his
enemies
shall
be
made
his
footstool
.
Now
,
if
this
were
well
digested
,
it
would
make
the
heart
to
be
free
to
yield
up
it self
to
him
:
O
,
this
is
the
King
that
I
would
yield
subjection
to
;
but
not
in
a
way
of
rejecting
of
Kings
and
Governours
:
O
,
but
Christ
is
my
King
,
and
God
hath
set
him
at
his
right
hand
,
and
all
his
enemies
shall
be
made
his
footstool
.
Now
I
say
,
the
well
digested
knowledge
of
these
things
,
would
contribute
exceedingly
to
every
Gospel-Duty
;
O
,
how
would
this
Knowledge
of
Christ
,
be
as
oyle
to
the
wheels
,
to
make
them
run
most
swiftly
and
speedily
in
the
wayes
of
God
.
There
are
other
things
that
I
would
have
spoken
to
,
to
which
I
would
fain
have
given
a
dispatch
.
Though
indeed
we
are
bucketting-up
out
of
a
full
Fountain
,
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
O
,
it
's
the
pretious
Knowledge
that
our
souls
should
be
delighted
to
be
acquainted
with
.
O
,
how
will
it
conduce
to
help
in
suffering
and
resisting
of
temptations
,
and
afford
comfort
in
all
our
priviledges
.
As
Justification
,
That
's
one
of
the
great
priviledges
of
the
Gospel
.
Now
,
alas
,
we
lose
much
of
the
comfort
of
it
,
by
reason
of
our
not
being
throughly
acquainted
with
the
Mysterie
concerning
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
because
we
have
not
a
well
improved
Knowledge
of
Christ
.
O
,
did
a
soul
but
know
this
,
That
its
Justification
did
depend
upon
the
Justification
of
Christ
;
if
he
be
justified
,
you
shall
be
such
to
be
justified
;
and
if
he
be
not
justified
,
you
will
never
be
justified
,
your
Justification
will
come
to
nothing
.
Now
,
the
Knowledge
of
this
,
concerning
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
he
is
perfectly
justified
,
and
according
to
a
legal
Justification
.
Here
's
the
comfort
of
it
,
That
Christ
is
justified
with
a
legal
justification
;
God
according
to
the
strictness
of
his
Justice
,
hath
given
up
a
Justification
of
his
Son
,
according
to
that
expression
,
Isa.
50.
It
is
God
that
justifieth
me
:
And
God
justifies
Christ
with
a
legal
Justification
,
and
gives
him
a
full
acquittance
;
and
gives
this
account
of
him
,
That
he
hath
fulfilled
all
righteousness
.
Now
,
Believers
Justification
,
which
is
of
Grace
,
depends
upon
Christ's
Justification
,
which
is
according
to
the
Law
,
or
of
his
having
a
Justification
according
to
the
Law
,
upon
the
account
of
his
fulfilling
of
all
righteousness
.
Now
,
if
the
soul
comes
to
know
this
,
That
Christ
is
fully
justified
with
a
legal
Justification
,
O
how
will
this
make
a
Believer
to
say
with
triumphing
of
soul
,
I
know
whom
I
have
believed
,
I
have
believed
on
him
who
is
justified
with
a
legal
Justification
.
SERM.
XV.
HAving
in
the
close
of
the
last
Argument
,
begun
to
speak
concerning
Gospel-priviledges
,
and
how
much
our
growth
in
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
will
promote
the
comfort
of
those
Priviledges
,
I
shall
now
proceed
a
little
further
with
you
in
that
Argument
,
in
making
it
more
fully
clear
to
you
:
That
as
ever
we
desire
to
suck
the
sweet
of
Gospel-Priviledges
,
to
have
our
souls
refreshed
with
them
,
as
with
breasts
of
consolation
,
that
we
may
find
them
to
be
as
streams
from
Lebanon
,
as
wine
that
's
able
to
make
the
lips
of
them
that
are
asleep
to
speak
.
It
concerns
us
exceedingly
for
to
endeavour
and
advance
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
we
shall
never
be
able
so
fully
,
justly
to
value
the
Priviledges
of
the
Gospel
,
nor
so
kindly
to
relish
the
comforts
of
these
Priviledges
,
if
we
do
not
well
understand
the
Mysterie
concerning
growth
in
Grace
,
and
be
well
improved
in
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
.
I
toucht
a
little
upon
that
great
benefit
that
comes
over
to
us
,
of
Justification
:
That
great
Priviledge
;
indeed
such
a
benefit
as
is
beyond
all
valuation
.
O
that
we
would
but
make
it
our
work
and
business
to
search
into
it
,
to
labor
that
we
may
understand
it
,
what
is
the
proper
interpretation
of
the
Justification
of
a
sinner
;
the
Scriptures
speak
of
it
,
and
they
invite
us
to
be
well
studied
in
it
;
for
a
sinner
,
a
guilty
sinner
,
chargeable
with
a
world
of
wickedness
,
lyable
to
a
hell
of
wrath
and
vengeance
,
deserving
to
be
everlastingly
cursed
of
God
,
and
to
be
cast
under
everlasting
destruction
,
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
and
from
the
glory
of
his
power
:
A
poor
guilty
soul
that
hath
been
,
it
may
be
,
for
many
,
many
years
wallowing
in
filth
and
mire
of
sin
,
weltring
in
blood
,
and
hath
been
soaking
and
rotting
in
his
dung
;
such
a
poor
creature
that
is
laden
with
iniquities
,
and
whose
Conscience
lies
under
deepest
and
most
dreadful
guilt
;
for
such
a
poor
creature
,
yet
to
have
an
eye
of
compassion
opened
upon
him
,
a
look
of
favour
,
and
when
he
might
justly
have
expected
to
hear
this
dreadful
doom
and
sentence
past
upon
him
;
thou
art
a
guilty
malefactor
,
thou
hast
committed
high
treason
against
the
Crown
and
Dignity
of
the
great
God
,
and
I
judge
thee
to
be
suffering
of
the
vengeance
of
eternal
fire
;
I
adjudge
thee
to
be
cast
into
prison
,
and
to
lye
under
chains
,
and
to
be
everlastingly
sweltring
under
the
unsupportable
weight
of
my
wrath
and
indignation
.
Whereas
a
poor
soul
might
justly
expect
to
have
such
a
sentence
past
upon
it
,
yet
for
God
to
say
,
This
poor
soul
that
is
guilty
of
so
much
Rebellion
against
me
,
I
do
freely
forgive
;
and
all
the
sins
that
were
committed
by
him
,
from
first
to
last
,
shall
never
be
charged
upon
him
;
nothing
of
all
that
guilt
that
hath
been
contracted
by
him
,
shall
be
reckoned
to
him
,
but
I
will
discharge
him
freely
,
and
he
shall
have
no
more
conscience
of
sin
,
he
shall
be
as
if
he
had
never
startled
a
tittle
from
the
perfect
rule
of
Righteousness
:
I
will
give
him
a
full
discharge
,
and
he
shall
stand
right
in
Court
,
and
be
able
to
make
a
challenge
to
men
and
devils
,
and
say
,
Who
shall
lay
any
thing
to
my
charge
?
It
is
God
that
justifies
.
O
the
pretiousness
of
this
Gospel-priviledge
!
And
it
will
be
known
one
day
,
of
what
pretious
import
it
is
.
Why
this
is
Justification
,
Gospel-Justification
;
for
one
that
(
I
say
)
hath
been
plunged
into
the
deepest
gulf
of
guilt
,
to
be
fully
acquitted
of
all
;
and
the●…
is
nothing
of
all
that
ever
hath
been
done
by
him
,
of
wickedness
and
transgression
,
that
shall
be
charged
upon
him
,
or
reckoned
unto
him
.
Wh●…●…ow
the
comfort
of
this
Priviledge
it
is
exceedingly
promoted
by
a
well
improved
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
when
we
do
but
consider
.
First
,
That
the
Foundation
of
a
poor
sinners
Justification
,
is
laid
in
the
Justification
of
Christ
himself
:
For
if
he
,
who
undertook
on
the
behalf
of
sinners
,
had
not
been
justified
himself
,
never
had
any
soul
been
justified
,
no
not
to
the
end
of
the
World
.
The
Justification
of
a
sinner
,
it
stands
upon
the
foundation
of
the
Justification
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
He
was
justified
himself
,
and
by
his
being
justified
,
the
sinner
comes
to
be
justified
.
And
his
Justification
,
it
is
a
legal
Justification
.
The
Justification
of
a
sinner
is
an
Evangelical
,
a
Gospel-Justification
;
but
the
Justification
of
Jesus
Christ
it
is
a
legal
Justification
,
he
is
justified
by
works
,
he
is
justified
by
the
Law
,
he
hath
fulfilled
the
Law
,
both
in
a
way
of
doing
,
and
in
a
way
of
suffering
,
both
wayes
:
And
so
his
Justification
,
it
is
a
legal
Justification
;
and
in
vertue
of
this
Justification
,
a
poor
sinner
comes
to
have
his
Justification
,
which
is
Evangelical
.
This
is
now
the
advantage
that
comes
over
to
a
soul
by
a
well
improved
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
;
it
may
bear
upon
this
,
That
it
is
and
shall
be
for
ever
justified
,
because
its
Justification
depends
upon
the
Justification
of
Jesus
Christ
,
whose
Justification
comes
over
to
him
in
a
legal
way
,
and
it
's
perfect
and
compleat
,
so
that
strictest
Justice
can
take
no
exception
against
.
And
then
add
this
withal
,
that
by
the
knowledge
,
of
our
Lord
Jesus
●…rist
,
the
comfort
of
our
Justification
is
excee●…gly
promoted
,
because
there
is
this
to
be
reckoned
to
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
that
he
stands
ingaged
to
see
to
it
;
that
all
those
,
whose
cause
he
hath
undertaken
,
and
in
whose
behalf
he
hath
ingaged
himself
;
it
lies
upon
him
to
see
to
it
,
that
their
Justification
do
proceed
,
and
that
it
be
vindicated
,
and
it
be
maintained
to
them
:
this
is
that
that
we
have
to
know
concerning
Jesus
Christ
,
that
it
lies
upon
his
hand
to
see
to
it
;
that
all
those
that
he
hath
given
himself
for
,
may
be
fully
and
freely
discharged
,
that
there
be
nothing
objected
against
them
,
nor
may
lye
against
them
in
Court
:
This
is
that
which
lyes
upon
the
hand
of
Christ
for
to
do
;
and
to
this
very
purpose
it
is
,
that
he
now
being
ascended
on
high
,
and
set
down
on
the
Right-hand
of
the
Majesty
in
Heaven
:
this
is
that
which
he
now
ingages
to
;
He
appears
in
Heaven
before
God
,
to
this
very
purpose
,
that
he
might
maintain
the
Justification
of
his
people
,
his
believing
ones
,
that
he
may
maintain
it
to
them
,
and
that
they
may
have
the
comfort
of
it
.
Mark
you
how
the
Apostle
reasons
to
such
a
purpose
,
Rom.
8.
ver.
28
,
29.
saith
he
,
Who
shall
lay
any
thing
to
the
charge
of
Gods
Elect
;
it
is
God
that
Iustifies
,
who
shall
condemn
?
it
is
Christ
that
died
:
—
I
,
but
what
of
that
,
that
he
died
;
why
,
if
so
be
that
he
be
not
risen
again
,
how
can
God
be
just
in
justifying
?
I
,
but
saith
he
,
yea
,
rather
that
is
risen
again
;
he
brings
it
in
with
a
yea
rather
,
who
is
even
at
the
Right-hand
of
God
,
and
maketh
Intercession
for
us
:
This
is
a
Beleevers
plea
,
upon
the
account
of
Christs
ingaging
of
himself
,
by
dying
,
and
rising
,
and
interceding
,
appearing
to
make
cession
;
this
is
the
plea
;
Christ
comes
to
stand
forth
before
God
,
on
the
behalf
of
his
beleeving
ones
,
that
their
Justification
may
be
maintained
to
them
.
And
truly
Brethren
,
were
it
not
that
the
Covenant
is
ordered
in
all
things
,
and
sure
;
and
that
the
Mediator
of
the
Covenant
,
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
is
thus
ingaged
with
the
Father
,
in
the
behalf
of
his
Redeemed
ones
.
Alas
,
what
woful
breakings
would
there
be
upon
our
comforts
?
I
,
and
what
indeed
would
become
of
our
Justification
?
A
justified
soul
repents
,
and
comes
to
be
pardoned
,
and
is
acquitted
,
and
the
poor
soul
turns
again
to
folly
,
and
renews
his
transgression
by
performing
new
acts
of
disobedience
:
what
would
become
now
of
a
soul
in
such
a
case
?
you
know
how
it
was
with
David
,
and
Peter
,
and
other
poor
souls
;
they
take
a
course
being
justified
,
to
unjustifie
themselves
,
and
for
to
blot
out
their
pardon
,
casting
themselves
under
new
guilt
:
what
would
become
of
a
poor
creature
in
such
a
case
?
Alas
,
I
had
indeed
the
forgiveness
of
all
my
sins
past
;
I
,
but
I
have
been
upon
new
transgressions
,
I
have
broken
with
God
again
;
and
what
if
God
should
now
break
with
me
?
I
have
pardoned
thee
formerly
,
but
thou
hast
forfeited
thy
pardon
.
I
told
you
thus
,
sinner
,
I
will
discharge
thee
of
all
thy
sins
that
ever
were
committed
by
thee
;
but
look
thou
to
it
,
I
will
speak
peace
to
thee
,
but
turn
thou
no
more
to
folly
:
so
the
Prophet
speaks
in
the
Psalm
,
and
Christ
to
the
man
,
Thou
art
made
whole
,
I
,
but
go
thy
waies
,
and
sin
no
more
;
look
to
it
,
that
thou
sin
more
.
—
—
I
,
but
,
saith
the
poor
soul
,
alas
,
I
have
sinn'd
again
,
I
have
turned
to
folly
,
I
have
broke
with
God
,
and
what
will
become
of
me
now
?
Why
here
's
now
the
comfort
;
Christ
,
he
lives
for
ever
at
God's
Right-hand
,
and
he
is
therefore
able
to
save
to
the
utmost
,
those
that
come
unto
God
by
him
,
Heb.
7.
because
he
ever
lives
to
make
intercession
:
He
pleads
with
the
Father
,
why
Father
,
my
blood
is
fresh
still
,
I
plead
my
blood
still
;
the
merit
of
my
blood
:
Father
,
I
shed
my
blood
,
to
satisfie
thy
Justice
for
all
the
sins
that
ever
were
,
or
ever
should
be
committed
.
Father
,
this
poor
creature
hath
broke
with
thee
;
I
,
but
my
Father
,
I
have
not
broke
with
thee
;
consult
my
blood
,
thou
wilt
find
,
that
that
blood
of
mine
hath
made
satisfaction
for
this
,
and
that
,
and
the
other
transgression
.
Thus
we
are
to
conceive
concerning
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
and
so
a
poor
beleeving
soul
,
knowing
,
and
understanding
the
mystery
concerning
Jesus
Christ
,
with
a
well-improved
knowledge
,
may
plead
this
,
and
apply
still
to
that
blood
,
and
bear
upon
the
representation
which
the
Lord
Jesus
makes
of
his
blood
and
meritorious
sacrifice
to
the
Father
:
plead
this
,
and
bear
upon
this
,
and
so
shall
he
come
to
be
maintained
in
his
justified
estate
.
Truly
Brethren
,
these
are
the
greatest
things
that
ever
God
did
make
known
to
the
World
,
and
they
are
matters
of
the
highest
importance
that
possibly
can
be
made
known
unto
us
,
and
therefore
we
have
reason
to
consider
of
them
,
and
should
set
our
hearts
to
this
,
that
we
may
come
to
have
a
more
due
apprehension
of
them
:
and
so
the
Apostle
argues
most
preciously
,
in
1
Ioh.
2.
when
he
had
spoken
before
concerning
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
that
it
cleanseth
from
all
sin
,
there
's
your
Justification
:
why
then
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
my
little
children
,
These
things
write
I
unto
you
,
that
you
sin
not
:
You
have
cleansings
by
the
blood
of
Jesus
,
and
free
Justification
from
the
guilt
of
all
your
transgressions
:
this
is
a
blessed
Doctrine
,
as
if
he
should
say
,
and
this
is
that
which
will
fill
up
your
joy
,
to
think
that
there
hath
been
such
a
blood
shed
for
you
,
as
cleanseth
you
from
all
your
sins
.
Why
now
it
stands
you
upon
to
look
to
it
,
that
you
do
not
sin
against
this
blood
,
nor
infer
upon
it
,
therefore
we
will
be
the
more
bold
to
sin
;
no
,
God
forbid
it
should
be
so
:
therefore
,
saith
he
,
These
things
write
I
unto
you
,
that
you
sin
not
:
O
,
but
the
poor
creature
may
reply
,
and
say
,
Alas
,
you
write
to
us
that
we
sin
not
;
but
how
can
it
be
but
that
we
sin
,
carrying
about
with
us
such
a
body
of
sin
;
having
such
cursed
principles
,
lying
open
to
so
many
temptations
?
How
shall
we
be
able
to
stand
,
and
to
keep
up
from
being
prevail'd
upon
by
temptation
,
so
,
as
not
to
be
drawn
to
sin
:
I
,
but
then
here
's
the
relief
;
if
it
be
the
purpose
and
bent
of
your
hearts
not
to
sin
,
but
to
walk
suitably
to
the
Grace
of
the
Gospel
;
why
then
take
comfort
in
this
,
If
any
man
sin
,
we
have
an
Advocate
.
If
any
man
sin
,
why
we
have
had
a
sacrifice
▪
I
,
but
that
sacrifice
now
ceaseth
to
be
offered
:
—
so
it
doth
,
and
Christ
will
never
offer
any
more
sacrifice
,
he
will
never
come
upon
the
Cross
again
;
He
will
never
shed
blood
more
;
He
will
never
come
into
the
World
again
to
dye
,
as
he
did
at
first
.
The
poor
soul
may
argue
thus
;
O
,
but
alas
,
Christ
will
never
suffer
more
;
if
we
sin
,
and
break
with
God
,
what
shall
we
do
?
I
but
,
saith
he
,
Though
we
have
no
more
sacrifice
for
sin
,
no
more
sacrificings
;
yet
there
is
a
standing
Advocation
:
there
's
the
comfort
,
as
the
Apostle
holds
it
out
.
—
—
But
this
is
spoken
to
poor
humble
souls
,
whose
purpose
is
not
to
sin
,
and
yet
through
infirmity
,
sometimes
they
do
miscarry
.
This
is
spoken
only
for
the
relief
of
those
,
and
not
to
imbolden
any
proud
wretch
in
a
way
of
wickedness
.
Why
,
if
any
man
sin
,
though
we
have
no
more
sacrifice
;
and
indeed
,
blessed
be
God
,
and
to
the
praise
of
Jesus
Christ
be
it
spoken
,
there
needs
no
more
sacrificing
,
he
hath
sacrificed
enough
,
he
hath
done
that
once
for
all
,
which
is
sufficient
for
all
;
he
hath
done
more
by
once
shedding
of
blood
,
he
hath
done
that
that
all
the
bloods
that
ever
were
shed
from
the
beginning
of
the
World
,
were
never
able
to
accomplish
:
there
is
but
one
sacrifice
,
I
,
but
there
is
a
standing
Advocation
.
This
is
the
comfort
,
and
this
is
that
that
maintains
the
Justification
of
Beleevers
;
I
,
it
doth
;
it
maintains
the
Justification
of
Beleevers
,
that
there
is
a
standing
Advocate
,
a
standing
Intercession
performed
;
and
Christ
still
is
taking
off
,
as
the
poor
sinner
is
drawing
on
:
This
now
is
the
benefit
that
comes
by
a
well-improved
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
:
but
to
pass
from
that
.
Consider
now
what
reason
there
is
,
that
we
should
endeavour
a
growth
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Because
this
Knowledge
doth
so
strongly
contribute
to
the
promoting
of
the
comfort
of
the
priviledge
of
Adoption
;
that
's
another
great
priviledge
of
the
Gospel
.
Adoption
,
truly
this
,
as
the
former
;
and
so
all
other
priviledges
of
the
Gospel
;
alas
,
we
are
not
affected
with
it
as
we
ought
to
be
.
You
would
think
it
a
great
matter
for
a
great
Monarch
,
a
mighty
Potentate
in
the
World
,
for
to
look
upon
a
poor
beggarly
creature
,
a
beggars
child
that
's
cast
out
,
and
hath
none
to
look
after
him
;
to
take
him
up
from
the
dunghill
,
from
his
beggarly
,
base
,
and
sordid
condition
;
to
take
him
up
,
and
Adopt
him
for
his
son
,
and
to
Estate
him
in
great
Possessions
,
to
settle
him
upon
them
,
and
to
own
him
to
such
a
purpose
.
It
was
a
great
matter
for
Pharaohs
Daughter
to
Adopt
Moses
for
her
child
:
poor
Moses
,
whose
Father
and
Mother
durst
not
keep
him
in
their
house
;
they
turn'd
him
out
,
cast
him
upon
the
River
in
a
Basket
of
Bull-rushes
;
this
course
was
taken
with
Moses
.
Pharaohs
Daughter
she
spies
the
basket
,
and
finds
the
Babe
,
and
poor
Babe
,
weeping
with
tears
upon
his
face
in
that
condition
;
and
she
takes
up
this
Babe
,
and
looking
upon
it
as
a
lovely
child
,
she
adopts
it
;
though
in
a
perishing
condition
,
yet
she
takes
this
child
and
adopts
it
for
her
own
;
this
shall
be
my
child
.
This
now
was
a
great
matter
,
and
a
thing
to
be
reckoned
upon
as
a
very
high
act
of
Grace
.
O
,
but
what
is
this
to
that
act
of
Grace
,
that
the
great
Majesty
of
heaven
performs
on
the
behalf
of
poor
sinful
sons
and
daughters
of
men
?
That
he
should
look
upon
them
in
their
most
loathsom
condition
and
state
,
and
should
please
to
set
his
love
upon
them
,
these
base
born
children
,
beggars
brats
(
for
so
we
are
all
)
a
seed
of
rebellion
;
they
are
a
generation
of
men
and
women
that
come
from
a
bitter
root
,
they
are
such
as
the
soul
of
God
might
abhor
;
yet
for
the
Lord's
sake
,
O
these
beggers
brats
,
these
contemptible
creatures
,
these
ill-looking
deformed
people
,
yet
notwithstanding
I
will
set
my
love
upon
them
,
I
will
love
them
freely
,
I
will
adopt
them
for
my
children
,
and
they
shall
be
mine
,
and
I
will
estate
them
in
great
and
large
Possessions
,
I
will
own
them
,
I
will
not
be
ashamed
of
them
,
to
be
called
their
Father
,
and
to
call
them
my
children
.
A
wonderful
thing
it
is
,
to
consider
of
the
priviledge
of
Adoption
.
I
,
but
now
,
by
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
when
it
comes
to
be
a
well
grown
Knowledge
,
when
we
come
to
know
that
that
is
to
be
known
concerning
Jesus
Christ
,
this
will
exceedingly
advance
the
comfort
of
this
priviledge
of
Adoption
:
As
will
appear
thus
.
First
of
all
,
We
are
to
consider
that
a
Believers
Adoption
,
it
's
founded
in
Christ
;
and
the
foundation
of
it
,
it
is
laid
in
the
Blood
,
and
Death
,
and
Sacrifice
of
Jesus
Christ
.
We
are
said
to
be
the
Sons
of
God
by
faith
in
Jesus
Christ
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
:
'T
is
by
faith
in
Jesus
that
we
come
to
have
this
Adoption
;
and
we
are
to
know
,
that
all
that
are
the
adopted
of
God
,
they
are
a
generation
that
springs
out
of
the
very
blood
and
bowels
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Methinks
it
is
worthy
observing
,
that
which
we
have
in
Isa.
53.
compared
with
Isa.
54.
In
the
53.
you
have
an
account
in
a
Prophetical
way
,
of
the
sufferings
of
Christ
,
and
of
his
blood
sheding
.
It
pleased
the
Father
to
bruise
him
,
v.
10.
He
hath
put
him
to
grief
.
Well
,
what
follows
upon
this
?
He
shall
see
the
travel
of
his
soul
,
and
shall
be
satisfied
.
Now
mark
you
,
what
's
this
travel
?
Observe
what
follows
in
Chap.
54.
Sing
,
O
barren
,
thou
that
didst
not
bear
,
break
forth
into
singing
,
and
cry
aloud
,
thou
that
didst
not
travel
with
child
;
for
more
are
the
children
of
the
desolate
,
than
the
children
of
the
married
Wife
,
saith
the
Lord
:
Enlarge
the
place
of
thy
tent
,
and
let
them
stretch
forth
the
curtains
of
thine
habitations
;
spare
not
,
lengthen
thy
cords
,
and
strengthen
thy
stakes
;
for
thou
shalt
break
forth
on
the
right
hand
,
and
on
the
left
,
and
thy
seed
shall
inherit
the
Gentiles
.
And
thus
the
Prophet
goes
on
.
Here
now
upon
the
Sacrifice
&
Sufferings
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
there
comes
to
spring
up
a
numerous
Issue
,
which
springs
up
out
of
his
blood
;
he
shall
see
his
seed
,
and
be
satisfied
;
there
shall
be
a
seed
that
shall
be
raised
up
out
of
his
very
blood
and
bowels
.
And
so
likewise
in
Psal.
22.
the
Prophet
having
in
the
former
part
set
forth
unto
us
the
sufferings
of
Christ
,
he
gives
us
in
the
close
of
the
Psalm
,
an
account
of
the
fruit
that
springs
up
out
of
these
sufferings
:
Saith
he
,
A
seed
shall
serve
him
,
it
shall
be
accounted
to
the
Lord
for
a
generation
;
they
shall
come
and
declare
his
righteousness
unto
a
people
that
shall
be
born
,
that
he
hath
done
this
.
He
hath
brought
about
a
seed
,
he
hath
raised
up
out
of
his
own
blood
and
bowels
,
a
seed
that
shall
be
accounted
to
the
Lord
for
a
Generation
.
O
,
this
is
the
benefit
that
comes
by
Christ
.
And
mark
you
this
,
By
the
right
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
we
have
this
comfort
concerning
Adoption
,
That
as
he
pleads
on
the
behalf
of
his
People
their
Justification
,
and
maintains
them
in
that
;
so
he
pleads
their
Adoption
,
and
his
blood
it
is
that
keeps
them
fast
to
God
,
so
as
they
shall
never
be
unchilded
again
.
And
then
again
,
This
is
that
that
we
are
to
know
concerning
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
That
it
is
he
that
gives
them
this
priviledge
of
Adoption
,
and
puts
them
into
the
actual
possession
of
it
,
as
in
that
,
1
Ioh.
12.
As
many
as
received
him
,
to
them
gave
he
power
to
become
the
sons
of
God
.
He
gave
them
the
priviledge
to
become
the
Sons
of
God
,
and
to
enjoy
this
priviledge
:
Why
this
is
that
we
are
to
know
concerning
our
Lord
Jesus
.
And
with
all
consider
this
,
O
,
this
is
that
which
makes
the
comfort
of
Adoption
to
spring
out
,
to
●…low
forth
to
the
refreshing
of
the
souls
of
the
Saints
,
to
think
that
their
Adoption
it
is
such
a
priviledge
,
as
that
upon
the
account
thereof
,
as
they
come
for
to
be
Children
to
the
Father
,
so
they
come
to
be
Brethren
to
Christ
.
For
mark
you
,
Christ
himself
is
a
Son
;
saith
the
Apostle
,
Behold
what
manner
of
Love
the
Father
hath
bestowed
upon
us
,
that
we
should
be
called
the
Sons
of
God
.
Here
's
love
indeed
;
and
it
appears
so
to
us
,
because
by
being
made
the
Sons
of
God
,
we
come
to
be
in
a
condition
like
unto
Christ
?
—
For
,
what
is
he
?
He
is
the
Son
of
the
Father
,
he
is
the
begotten
of
the
Father
,
the
only
begotten
,
in
regard
as
he
is
second
person
;
and
the
first
begotten
in
respect
of
his
Mediatorship
,
as
he
is
God-Man
:
The
first
born
,
the
first
begotten
;
the
only
begotten
as
he
is
the
second
Person
;
but
the
first
begotten
,
and
the
first
born
as
he
is
Mediator
;
as
the
Prophet
speaks
in
the
Psalms
,
Thou
art
my
Son
,
This
day
have
I
begotten
thee
.
You
are
to
understand
that
of
Christ
as
Mediator
,
and
especially
as
raised
up
in
the
day
of
his
Resurrection
from
the
dead
,
This
day
have
I
begotten
thee
;
begotten
thee
by
an
act
of
mighty
power
,
raising
thee
up
;
and
so
he
becomes
the
first-born
among
many
Brethren
Here
's
the
comfort
of
the
priviledge
of
Adoption
,
which
we
come
to
be
partakers
of
,
by
a
well
improved
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
Here
's
the
comfort
of
our
Adoption
,
that
by
means
hereof
we
come
into
a
Brotherhood
with
Christ
.
Beleevers
,
O
what
a
dignifying
priviledge
is
this
,
that
they
come
to
have
a
Brotherhood
with
Jesus
Christ
!
As
they
have
a
filiation
in
reference
to
God
,
so
they
come
to
have
a
Brotherhood
with
Jesus
Christ
;
so
that
he
is
born
to
them
,
and
they
are
Brethren
to
him
(
according
to
Psal.
22.
we
sung
this
Morning
)
I
will
declare
thy
Name
unto
my
Brethren
,
speaking
of
his
People
and
redeemed
ones
;
and
he
is
pleased
so
to
reckon
upon
all
his
People
;
they
are
his
Brethren
,
Go
and
tell
my
Brethren
.
After
his
Resurrection
he
expresseth
himself
to
this
purpose
,
Go
and
tell
my
Brethren
that
I
go
before
them
.
And
O
,
this
is
that
that
doth
advance
the
Priviledge
,
and
give
them
comfort
of
the
priviledge
of
Adoption
to
souls
,
to
think
that
they
come
into
a
Brotherhood
with
Christ
Jesus
.
And
as
it
is
said
in
the
Text
I
spoke
to
the
other
day
,
That
God
is
not
ashamed
to
be
called
the
God
of
his
People
;
God
is
not
ashamed
to
be
called
their
God
,
and
their
Father
,
and
to
call
his
People
his
Children
:
So
it
is
said
of
Christ
,
and
't
is
a
very
considerable
thing
,
that
which
the
Apostle
holds
forth
in
his
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
;
saith
he
,
Both
he
that
sanctifieth
,
and
they
who
are
sanctified
,
are
all
of
one
;
for
which
cause
he
is
not
ashamed
to
call
them
brethren
.
Mark
this
,
this
is
the
testimony
concerning
Jesus
Christ
,
That
as
God
is
not
ashamed
to
call
them
children
;
truly
this
language
may
well
astonish
us
,
God
the
Father
is
not
ashamed
to
call
his
People
,
poor
despicable
worms
as
they
are
,
he
is
not
ashamed
to
call
them
children
,
and
to
be
called
their
God
and
Father
:
So
our
Lord
Jesus
,
is
not
ashamed
to
call
them
Brethren
;
but
is
free
to
say
,
This
is
my
Brother
,
and
this
is
my
Sister
;
as
you
know
what
's
exprest
in
the
Gospel
,
when
they
came
and
told
him
,
Thy
Mother
,
and
thy
Brethren
stand
without
desiring
to
speak
with
thee
;
—
Why
saith
he
,
Who
are
they
?
you
understand
my
Brethren
according
to
the
flesh
:
O
,
but
I
'll
tell
you
who
are
my
Brethren
,
and
whom
I
will
never
be
ashamed
to
own
for
Brethren
and
Sisters
;
He
that
heareth
my
Word
,
and
receives
my
Doctrine
,
and
comports
with
my
Counsels
,
and
attends
me
in
the
way
of
the
Gospel
,
That
's
my
Brother
,
that
's
my
Mother
,
and
that
's
my
Sister
;
I
will
never
be
ashamed
of
that
Kindred
.
He
is
not
ashamed
to
call
them
brethren
,
saying
,
I
will
declare
my
Name
unto
my
brethren
;
in
the
midst
of
the
Church
will
I
sing
praise
unto
thee
.
(
This
refers
unto
Psal.
22.
and
it
's
a
quotation
out
of
that
.
)
O
wonder
of
Grace
and
Mercy
!
That
there
should
be
such
a
conjunction
;
I
will
not
be
ashamed
to
call
them
Brethren
,
I
will
declare
thy
Name
to
my
Brethren
,
I
will
tell
them
what
a
Father
they
have
;
I
know
thee
well
,
thou
art
my
Father
and
my
God
;
and
I
will
tell
them
,
and
declare
thy
Name
to
them
,
and
make
it
known
to
them
what
a
Father
I
have
,
and
have
had
from
all
Eternity
;
and
I
will
tell
them
what
a
Father
they
shall
find
thee
to
be
to
them
:
And
this
I
will
tell
to
them
,
and
sing
praise
to
thee
in
the
Church
.
O
this
will
be
the
joy
of
my
heart
,
that
I
have
a
company
of
poor
Brethren
.
Christ
was
not
prided
in
this
,
to
be
the
only
begotten
of
the
Father
;
indeed
he
gloried
in
this
,
to
be
the
only
begotten
,
as
second
Person
.
O
,
but
it
was
his
joy
to
think
that
he
should
have
a
company
of
people
that
should
come
into
the
state
of
Brotherhood
with
him
;
O
he
joys
in
this
,
and
shed
his
blood
to
purchase
them
;
and
when
he
comes
once
to
have
them
given
to
him
,
he
will
say
to
them
,
Friends
,
you
are
my
Brethren
,
flesh
of
my
flesh
,
and
bone
of
my
bone
,
we
have
one
blood
,
and
I
will
declare
my
Fathers
Name
to
you
,
and
it
shall
be
my
joy
so
to
do
;
in
the
midst
of
the
Church
will
I
sing
praise
unto
thee
.
O
,
a
wonder
of
Mercy
and
Grace
!
that
ever
it
should
be
thus
done
to
poor
sinners
;
O
,
how
will
this
advance
the
comfort
of
a
Believers
Adoption
,
when
we
shall
come
to
consider
,
that
by
vertue
of
this
Adoption
,
he
comes
to
be
in
a
Relation
to
God
as
to
a
Father
,
so
to
Christ
as
to
a
Brother
.
—
A
Brother
,
and
what
Brother
?
that
so
you
may
come
to
understand
the
blessing
of
this
Priviledge
;
and
if
it
may
be
,
that
we
may
every
one
of
us
,
that
have
any
hope
towards
God
,
take
shame
to
our selves
,
that
we
should
be
so
spirited
,
and
should
not
come
to
look
more
into
Gospel-priviledges
,
the
priviledge
of
Justification
,
and
of
Adoption
;
that
we
should
not
search
into
them
,
and
have
our
hearts
more
affected
with
them
.
Now
I
say
,
that
you
may
come
to
be
the
more
affected
with
this
,
and
to
know
how
the
comfort
is
advanc'd
to
us
,
consider
what
a
Brother
Christ
is
:
A
Brother
,
not
such
a
Brother
as
he
in
the
Gospel
,
Luk.
15.
when
his
younger
Brother
had
plaid
the
Prodigal
,
and
had
spent
his
estate
upon
lend
persons
,
in
a
course
of
riotous
living
,
he
comes
home
and
humbles
himself
to
his
Father
,
and
confesseth
;
Father
,
I
have
sinned
against
heaven
,
and
before
thee
,
and
am
no
more
worthy
to
be
called
thy
Son
.
He
comes
home
,
and
the
Father
entertains
him
,
and
falls
upon
his
neck
and
kisseth
him
,
and
kills
the
fatted
Calf
,
and
provides
the
best
robe
for
him
,
and
calls
his
Friends
together
,
Let
us
rejoyce
and
make
merry
,
This
my
Son
was
dead
,
and
is
alive
,
he
was
lost
,
and
is
found
;
and
they
began
to
be
merry
.
The
elder
Brother
,
he
comes
out
of
the
field
,
and
hears
the
musick
,
and
these
rejoycings
,
and
he
begins
to
take
it
in
indignation
,
and
his
spirit
begins
to
boyl
within
him
,
and
he
begins
to
grumble
at
it
;
O
Father
(
saith
he
)
I
am
thy
elder
Son
,
and
I
have
carried
it
thus
and
thus
to
thee
,
and
thou
never
didst
thus
to
me
.
Here
was
a
Brother
,
but
a
Brother
of
somewhat
an
unbrotherly
spirit
,
towards
his
repenting
and
returning
Brother
.
Is
Christ
such
a
Brother
?
An
elder
Brother
,
but
a
Brother
of
a
sweeter
spirit
than
this
.
When
a
poor
younger
Brother
comes
home
,
and
confesseth
his
miscarriages
to
his
Father
,
the
Father
entertains
him
,
and
there
's
joy
in
heaven
under
such
a
returning
soul.
Well
,
doth
the
elder
Brother
come
and
pout
,
and
take
on
,
and
discover
a
spirit
of
discontent
;
no
,
it
's
the
joy
of
Christ's
heart
;
O
Brother
,
welcom
Brother
;
well
dear
Brother
,
I
rejoyce
in
you
;
I
,
you
shall
have
your
elder
Brothers
garments
to
put
on
.
A
Brother
,
how
a
Brother
?
Truly
such
a
Brother
as
Ioseph
was
to
his
Brethren
.
A
Brother
,
a
Shepherd
;
the
Stone
,
the
Shepherd
of
Israel
,
who
being
himself
as
it
was
with
Ioseph
,
he
being
advanc'd
to
honour
in
Pharaoh's
Court
,
he
entertains
his
Brethren
,
and
speaks
kindly
to
them
at
length
,
after
some
reservation
of
himself
;
his
bowels
melt
over
them
,
and
entertains
them
,
and
uses
them
kindly
,
and
bestows
largely
upon
them
,
and
rejoyces
in
them
:
And
so
it
is
with
Jesus
our
elder
Brother
,
our
Ioseph
;
he
is
glad
to
have
his
Brethren
about
him
,
and
his
heart
melts
over
them
.
And
if
so
be
that
Christ's
poor
Brethren
should
argue
the
case
as
Ioseph's
Brethren
did
,
and
say
,
It
may
be
our
Brother
,
now
living
in
honour
,
and
prosperity
,
and
glory
,
it
may
be
he
will
remember
all
the
unkindness
that
we
shewed
him
;
we
sold
our
Brother
Ioseph
for
a
slave
,
and
he
now
being
in
place
and
power
,
will
be
avenged
on
us
:
Oh
,
what
said
Ioseph
to
his
Brethren
?
No
,
no
my
Brethren
,
my
honour
is
for
your
advantage
,
I
shall
not
remember
the
wrongs
and
injuries
that
you
have
done
me
,
but
I
look
up
to
the
hand
of
my
God
that
sent
me
into
Egypt
before
you
,
to
preserve
seed
alive
.
So
it
is
with
Jesus
,
and
much
more
if
his
poor
Brethren
should
begin
to
have
misgivings
of
heart
concerning
him
,
and
think
thus
:
O
,
our
elder
Brother
,
he
is
now
in
glory
and
honour
,
and
at
the
Fathers
right
hand
,
and
will
he
not
remember
all
the
unkindness
we
have
done
him
?
how
we
have
wounded
him
,
and
how
unworthy
we
have
carryed
it
towards
him
;
will
he
not
keep
all
this
in
remembrance
?
No
,
nothing
of
this
shall
be
remembred
against
his
Brethren
;
but
in
the
midst
of
the
Church
will
I
sing
praise
to
thee
,
and
I
will
rejoyce
with
my
Brethren
;
O
my
Father
,
these
are
Brethren
that
my
soul
takes
delight
and
pleasure
in
.
And
then
again
,
Such
a
Brother
is
Christ
,
as
indeed
is
born
for
adversity
;
a
Brother
is
born
for
adversity
:
O
,
Christ
was
born
for
adversity
,
for
the
adversities
of
his
People
,
that
he
might
relieve
them
;
and
he
was
pleased
to
come
into
adversity
himself
,
that
he
might
deliver
the
souls
of
his
People
from
all
their
adversity
:
Such
a
Brother
is
Christ
,
an
elder
Brother
.
And
such
a
Brother
,
as
will
do
the
part
of
a
Brother
.
It
belong'd
to
a
Brother
under
the
Law
,
if
his
Brother
died
,
to
raise
up
seed
to
his
Brother
:
Why
truly
,
Jesus
our
elder
Brother
,
will
raise
up
seed
to
his
Brethren
.
And
what
's
the
meaning
of
that
?
He
will
maintain
a
seed
of
Grace
in
their
souls
,
and
he
will
maintain
them
.
—
I
,
he
will
raise
up
seed
,
that
is
,
their
bodies
that
lay
in
the
dust
,
he
will
raise
up
at
the
last
day
.
Now
,
what
a
priviledge
is
this
,
to
be
in
Relation
to
Christ
,
as
to
a
Brother
,
by
vertue
of
the
Fathers
Adoption
to
us
?
—
That
Jesus
Christ
should
not
be
ashamed
,
to
call
us
his
People
,
Brethren
.
These
are
the
fountains
of
comfort
,
and
do
spring
from
Lebanon
;
which
if
we
were
but
well
acquainted
in
them
,
would
stream
out
,
to
the
gladding
and
refreshing
of
the
souls
of
Believers
.
—
Consider
the
priviledge
of
Justification
,
and
how
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
promotes
the
comfort
of
that
;
—
the
priviledge
of
Adoption
,
and
how
the
Knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
it
doth
promote
the
comfort
of
that
.
A
Brother
,
O
a
Brother
indeed
;
a
Brother
,
that
though
he
have
a
double
portion
,
as
the
elder
Brethren
had
;
yet
he
will
see
to
it
,
that
all
his
Brethren
shall
become
portioners
with
him
;
Father
,
I
will
that
those
thou
hast
given
me
,
be
where
I
am
;
one
house
shall
hold
us
Brethren
,
and
we
will
have
one
Inheritance
:
And
though
I
am
the
chief
among
the
Brethren
,
yet
I
own
them
as
my
Brethren
;
they
shall
fare
as
I
fare
,
and
they
shall
share
as
I
share
;
for
the
substance
of
the
portion
,
they
shall
share
as
I
share
,
they
shall
be
where
I
am
,
they
shall
see
the
glory
that
I
have
had
with
thee
;
and
I
cannot
be
contented
to
be
in
heaven
,
and
to
live
there
,
without
my
Brethren
.
Here
's
the
priviledge
now
;
and
if
so
be
that
we
were
not
wofully
implunged
in
the
world
,
and
of
imbased
spirits
,
O
the
thoughts
of
these
things
would
make
our
hearts
to
spring
up
within
us
,
in
holy
admirings
of
that
rich
and
glorious
Grace
which
by
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
we
are
called
unto
the
fellowship
of
.
SERM.
XVI
.
I
Shall
now
acquaint
you
with
another
great
priviledge
;
and
that
is
,
A
freedom
from
the
Law
:
But
understand
it
in
a
sound
sense
:
There
is
a
sense
given
,
according
to
which
,
Beleevers
are
not
freed
from
the
Law
,
nor
is
it
their
priviledge
.
I
remember
what
the
Apostle
speaks
,
1
Cor.
9.
saith
he
,
To
them
that
were
under
the
Law
,
as
under
the
Law
;
and
to
them
that
are
without
Law
,
as
without
Law
;
as
without
Law
,
as
under
the
Law
:
there
are
Mysteryes
in
these
passages
worthy
the
searching
into
:
As
under
the
Law
,
and
yet
not
under
the
Law
;
as
without
Law
,
and
yet
not
without
Law
;
not
without
Law
to
God
,
but
under
the
Law
to
Christ
.
So
that
in
a
sound
sense
,
it
is
a
duty
,
I
,
and
a
priviledge
too
,
to
be
under
the
Law
,
under
the
Law
to
Christ
:
't
is
a
priviledge
not
to
be
under
the
Law
,
according
to
what
the
Apostle
speaks
,
in
Rom.
6.
saith
he
,
We
are
not
under
the
Law
,
but
under
Grace
:
as
the
being
under
the
Law
,
doth
stand
in
opposition
,
(
consider
that
,
and
that
will
give
some
light
to
the
matter
in
hand
,
)
as
a
state
under
the
Law
,
doth
stand
in
opposition
to
a
state
in
Grace
,
to
a
souls
being
under
Grace
:
So
it
is
the
priviledge
of
every
Beleever
,
every
Saint
in
Christ
,
not
to
be
under
the
Law
.
These
things
we
should
be
well
acquainted
with
,
and
studied
in
;
especially
,
considering
the
time
that
we
have
had
for
improvement
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
.
They
are
under
the
Law
to
Christ
,
and
yet
from
under
the
Law
,
as
such
a
state
imports
an
opposition
to
a
state
in
Grace
,
that
's
one
of
the
great
priviledges
which
comes
over
to
Believers
by
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
they
are
not
under
the
Law
.
And
the
comfort
of
this
priviledge
is
very
much
advanc'd
by
a
well
improved
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
when
we
come
to
know
,
and
to
know
to
some
purpose
(
as
it
's
fit
we
should
)
what
the
state
was
that
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
was
put
into
;
he
was
in
a
legal
state
,
he
was
made
under
the
Law
,
and
so
stood
under
strongest
obligations
,
to
perform
most
perfect
obedience
to
the
whole
Law
;
he
was
a
debtor
to
the
whole
Law
by
voluntary
subjection
(
you
must
understand
it
so
)
to
fulfil
it
to
the
utmost
tittle
of
it
:
Not
only
to
fulfil
the
duty
and
obedience
which
the
Law
required
,
but
to
satisfie
and
to
answer
the
penalty
;
not
only
to
bear
the
burden
of
Duty
,
but
to
bear
the
burden
of
the
Curse
,
and
that
in
the
behalf
,
and
for
the
sakes
of
those
which
were
given
him
of
the
Father
.
This
is
a
great
Point
,
and
worthy
to
be
well
studied
in
,
and
for
every
one
that
would
approve
himself
to
God
,
and
promote
his
own
comfort
,
to
be
well
acquainted
withal
.
—
Christ
was
thus
made
under
the
Law
,
so
his
state
was
a
legal
state
;
and
by
vertue
of
his
thus
being
made
under
the
Law
,
upon
this
account
the
Saints
of
God
,
and
Believers
,
they
come
to
have
their
freedom
:
He
was
made
under
the
Law
,
to
redeem
them
that
were
under
the
Law
;
this
priviledge
comes
over
to
us
by
Christ
.
Now
,
when
this
comes
to
be
well
known
concerning
Christ
,
by
such
as
believe
in
him
,
O
what
a
sweet
injoyment
may
they
have
of
themselves
in
peace
and
comfort
,
when
they
shall
come
to
know
what
the
Law
requires
,
and
what
are
the
vigorous
exactings
of
it
,
what
are
the
pressing
burdens
that
it
layes
upon
a
soul
,
which
are
most
heavy
to
be
born
:
Nay
,
they
are
indeed
unsupportable
by
any
strength
that
is
now
in
the
creature
;
what
dreadful
curses
the
Law
pronounces
upon
the
transgressors
of
it
.
Now
when
a
soul
shall
come
to
understand
this
;
and
yet
withal
,
understands
that
Jesus
Christ
,
he
was
under
the
Law
;
and
being
so
constituted
,
he
hath
fulfilled
it
to
the
utmost
tittle
;
he
hath
answered
all
the
requiries
,
and
he
hath
undergon
all
the
penalties
,
and
the
Law
hath
nothing
to
say
against
him
,
nothing
to
charge
upon
him
.
Now
,
when
a
Believing
soul
comes
to
know
this
concerning
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
he
was
made
under
the
Law
,
that
the
soul
might
be
delivered
from
the
curse
of
the
Law
;
this
is
that
that
makes
the
comfort
to
flow
in
like
streams
from
Lebanon
;
these
are
the
great
things
of
the
Gospel
,
which
concerns
us
exceedingly
to
be
well
instructed
in
.
This
I
propound
now
,
as
one
of
the
priviledges
of
the
Gospel
,
the
comfort
whereof
comes
over
to
us
by
a
well
improved
Knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Consider
further
,
What
reason
there
is
that
Believers
,
Christians
,
should
endeavour
to
advance
a
growth
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
upon
this
account
,
That
by
this
Knowledge
well
improved
,
we
shall
come
to
be
very
much
advantaged
for
suffering
,
suffering
with
comfort
,
and
with
boldness
and
courage
;
and
that
's
a
great
matter
for
us
to
consider
of
:
For
it
is
not
so
much
the
suffering
,
as
the
comfortable
suffering
,
and
the
confident
suffering
,
and
the
couragious
suffering
of
a
Christian
that
God
is
glorified
by
.
Mark
you
,
'T
is
not
barely
the
suffering
;
the
damned
in
Hell
,
they
suffer
,
and
shall
suffer
eternally
;
but
what
Glory
hath
God
from
their
suffering
?
Only
thus
far
,
he
hath
the
glory
of
his
Justice
,
in
the
inflicting
of
deserved
punishment
upon
them
;
he
hath
that
glory
:
but
otherwise
,
there
is
nothing
of
glory
that
's
given
to
God
by
them
in
their
sufferings
;
there
's
Glory
that
God
fetches
and
forces
out
of
them
,
and
he
will
do
so
out
of
every
damned
wretch
,
he
will
force
a
Glory
to
himself
out
of
their
sufferings
;
but
there
is
no
Glory
that
doth
result
to
God
out
of
the
sufferings
of
the
damned
,
as
a
Glory
which
they
do
actually
give
up
to
God
.
But
now
,
God
expects
that
his
People
should
be
active
in
a
way
of
glorifying
him
,
when
they
are
under
their
sufferings
;
and
then
is
God
glorified
,
when
his
People
suffer
with
courage
,
and
with
confidence
,
and
with
comfort
and
rejoycing
,
and
are
not
of
despondent
spirits
,
do
not
fall
under
that
.
Why
now
consider
,
all
that
will
live
godly
in
Christ
Jesus
,
and
will
approve
themselves
in
their
godliness
,
they
must
reckon
upon
sufferings
;
there
is
no
coming
to
heaven
by
leaping
over
the
brook
;
Christ
himself
is
said
to
drink
of
the
brook
in
the
way
:
There
is
a
brook
,
and
it
runs
with
black
and
bitter
streams
,
and
we
must
not
think
to
leap
over
the
brook
,
you
must
drink
of
it
,
and
be
plunged
into
it
:
Why
all
that
will
live
godly
in
Christ
,
shall
suffer
.
—
What
shall
they
suffer
?
what
must
they
reckon
upon
to
suffer
?
Suffer
from
God
,
suffer
from
men
,
suffer
from
Devils
,
suffer
sometimes
through
their
own
default
,
from
their
own
Consciences
.
Wherein
now
must
they
reckon
to
suffer
?
Suffer
in
their
souls
by
divine
desertions
;
—
suffer
in
their
souls
by
dreadful
temptations
;
—
suffer
in
their
Consciences
by
astonishing
apprehensions
;
I
,
and
sometimes
there
's
their
own
default
from
their
Consciences
;
that
's
a
suffering
that
Jesus
Christ
is
a
meer
stranger
to
,
(
take
notice
of
that
by
the
way
:
)
Christ
never
suffered
from
his
Conscience
.
And
I
do
not
know
whether
it
may
not
be
peremptorily
asserted
,
that
he
never
suffered
in
his
Conscience
:
to
be
sure
,
never
from
his
Conscience
,
his
Conscience
never
put
him
to
any
suffering
;
his
Conscience
was
alwaies
his
friend
,
and
his
comforter
:
He
was
not
knowing
to
himself
of
any
thing
should
cause
and
create
the
least
trouble
to
him
:
Godly
men
are
subject
,
through
their
own
default
,
to
suffer
in
their
Consciences
,
and
from
their
Consciences
;
—
to
suffer
in
their
liberty
;
—
in
their
estates
;
—
in
their
names
and
reputations
,
by
reproaches
,
and
scorns
,
and
contempts
of
the
World
:
—
To
suffer
in
their
estates
,
by
losses
,
and
sad
breaches
upon
them
:
—
subject
to
suffer
to
the
very
loss
of
their
lives
,
by
fiery
tryals
,
and
sharpest
persecutions
.
I
,
but
now
,
whereas
the
great
matter
(
as
I
said
before
)
is
to
know
how
a
Beleever
may
suffer
,
and
to
suffer
comfortably
,
to
suffer
couragiously
,
and
not
sink
under
sufferings
:
Though
he
drink
of
the
brook
in
the
way
,
yet
that
he
may
not
be
drown'd
in
the
way
;
though
he
drink
of
it
,
yet
he
doth
not
sink
to
the
bottom
of
it
,
but
he
keeps
his
head
aloft
:
this
is
a
great
matter
for
us
to
study
,
and
to
be
well
acquainted
withal
.
Now
consider
,
O
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
it
doth
contribute
most
largely
to
such
a
purpose
:
if
so
be
that
Christians
,
Beleevers
in
Christ
,
had
but
a
well-improved
knowledge
of
Christ
,
well
digested
,
(
I
do
not
speak
as
I
have
told
you
,
and
shall
further
tell
you
)
of
a
notional
knowledge
;
to
get
a
head
full
of
notions
,
and
yet
in
the
mean
time
,
the
heart
altogether
unedified
.
We
can
babble
over
the
Creed
,
as
many
do
,
that
place
their
Religion
and
such
things
in
it
.
Though
,
I
do
not
speak
,
but
that
there
may
be
good
use
to
be
made
of
those
old
principles
.
But
this
is
the
misery
,
that
people
rest
in
words
and
forms
;
if
they
can
patter
over
such
and
such
a
form
,
and
say
,
He
was
born
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
suffered
under
Pontius
Pilate
,
was
crucified
,
dead
and
buried
;
thus
they
can
say
,
but
in
the
mean
time
,
know
nothing
in
the
World
to
any
purpose
:
But
I
speak
of
a
heart-knowledge
,
a
well-digested
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
:
and
this
knowledge
will
contribute
very
largely
to
the
promoting
of
a
Christians
comfortable
undergoing
his
sufferings
,
and
keeps
him
up
from
sinking
under
them
:
and
it
will
appear
thus
,
by
considering
:
First
of
all
,
by
knowing
this
concerning
Christ
;
that
this
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
was
himself
a
sufferer
;
there
's
very
much
in
this
,
that
he
was
in
the
form
of
God
,
and
thought
it
no
robbery
to
be
equal
with
God
;
He
that
was
the
brightness
of
his
Fathers
Glory
,
and
the
express
Image
of
his
Person
;
He
was
pleased
to
put
himself
into
such
a
condition
and
state
,
as
that
he
might
be
capable
of
suffering
:
As
he
was
the
second
person
,
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
suffer
;
but
he
took
a
body
with
much
complacency
and
delight
,
upon
this
very
account
,
that
he
might
be
in
a
capacity
to
suffer
,
and
suffer
he
did
;
never
Man
nor
Angel
the
like
;
He
suffered
to
the
astonishing
of
the
whole
Creation
;
—
He
suffered
from
God
,
—
He
suffered
from
men
,
—
He
suffered
from
Devils
:
O
the
dreadful
sufferings
of
Jesus
Christ
!
As
I
said
before
,
so
I
say
it
again
;
He
did
not
suffer
from
his
Conscience
,
his
heart
did
not
reproach
him
;
His
heart
within
was
clear
,
he
had
no
terrors
,
his
Conscience
,
it
raised
up
no
terrors
in
him
;
that
kind
of
suffering
he
was
a
stranger
to
.
Now
consider
this
;
was
Christ
Jesus
a
sufferer
,
and
so
deep
and
dreadful
a
sufferer
?
why
then
a
Beleever
may
comfort
himself
whatsoever
sufferings
he
falls
under
:
why
,
blessed
be
God
▪
my
Lord
Jesus
Christ
was
a
sufferer
before
me
,
he
hath
been
in
a
suffering
state
,
and
I
have
no
reason
to
startle
at
it
,
that
my
condition
is
a
suffering
condition
:
I
am
but
now
in
a
way
to
have
conformity
to
Christ
,
and
that
's
a
blessed
comfort
.
You
must
consider
a
little
,
what
should
the
Apostle
mean
,
when
he
professes
,
in
1
Cor.
2.
that
he
determined
to
know
nothing
but
Iesus
Christ
,
and
him
crucified
:
a
suffering
Christ
;
Christ
,
and
a
suffering
Christ
!
what
should
he
mean
by
this
,
but
that
he
was
well
and
duly
apprehensive
of
the
benefit
and
comfort
,
and
succour
and
support
,
that
would
spring
up
to
him
from
the
consideration
of
a
suffering
Christ
:
why
,
this
is
by
my
conformity
to
Christ
,
I
account
all
things
(
saith
he
)
but
loss
and
dung
,
for
the
excellency
of
the
knowledge
of
Christ
Iesus
my
Lord
.
There
you
have
the
very
point
in
hand
held
forth
:
He
speaks
concerning
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
I
account
all
things
but
loss
and
dung
,
for
the
excellency
of
this
knowledge
.
—
Why
?
That
I
might
know
the
fellowship
of
his
sufferings
,
and
be
made
conformable
unto
his
death
:
I
tell
you
Beloved
,
it
's
no
matter
what
condition
soever
a
person
come
into
,
if
it
be
but
such
a
condition
as
wherein
Christ
hath
been
before
him
;
only
so
,
as
wherein
Christ
hath
been
as
one
that
hath
gone
before
us
,
and
made
it
a
way
for
us
to
walk
in
.
Indeed
,
the
way
of
his
mediation
,
the
way
of
his
meritorious
sacrificing
,
that
's
not
a
way
that
ever
he
walk'd
in
,
so
as
to
constitute
it
a
way
for
his
people
to
walk
in
;
they
are
never
able
to
live
in
that
way
:
But
the
way
wherein
Christ
hath
been
before
us
,
and
the
condition
which
he
hath
been
brought
into
,
as
a
condition
in
which
he
would
lead
his
people
into
:
this
is
that
that
will
comfort
us
in
any
such
condition
;
let
the
condition
be
what
it
will
,
Christ
hath
been
in
this
condition
before
us
:
so
that
now
here
's
the
comfort
to
a
Beleever
,
a
Saint
in
Christ
;
I
suffer
thus
and
thus
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
,
I
suffer
as
an
evil
doer
,
—
so
did
Christ
;
Christ
was
before
me
:
I
suffer
as
an
evil
doer
,
unto
bonds
,
I
am
persecuted
,
so
was
Christ
my
Lord
:
—
—
I
am
reproach'd
,
and
scorn'd
,
and
revil'd
in
the
World
,
so
was
my
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
—
—
I
am
cast
into
Prison
,
so
was
my
Lord
Jesus
:
—
I
am
brought
to
the
place
of
execution
,
Christ
was
hanged
as
a
malefactor
.
There
's
much
to
support
the
soul
in
this
condition
.
And
then
,
Secondly
,
consider
this
,
This
is
the
comfort
that
slowes
out
from
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
to
support
in
a
suffering
state
.
Christ
suffered
,
nay
,
but
more
than
this
,
we
are
to
consider
further
,
that
he
suffered
penal
sufferings
,
legal
sufferings
:
O
this
,
this
hath
added
to
the
other
,
that
we
are
to
know
concerning
Jesus
Christ
;
that
he
suffered
in
a
legal
way
:
His
obedience
was
legal
obedience
,
not
evangelical
obedience
,
as
ours
should
be
:
so
his
sufferings
were
legal
sufferings
;
why
he
suffered
upon
the
account
of
Divine
Justice
;
he
suffered
according
to
what
the
strict
Justice
of
God
did
and
could
inflict
upon
him
for
sin
and
transgression
;
and
here
was
the
bitterness
of
the
cup
;
a
thing
that
would
be
seriously
weighed
,
and
considered
of
by
us
:
He
suffered
for
sinners
;
he
put
himself
(
as
it
were
)
into
the
state
and
condition
of
a
sinner
,
of
a
malefactor
.
The
guilt
of
the
sins
of
his
people
was
set
over
to
him
:
Thus
it
was
,
and
upon
this
account
,
you
must
conceive
,
that
there
was
not
that
rejoycing
on
Christ's
part
in
his
sufferings
,
as
that
which
sometimes
discovers
it self
even
in
Beleevers
,
who
have
rejoyced
at
the
stake
,
and
kist
the
stake
,
and
bid
it
welcome
;
and
have
been
as
full
of
joy
and
rejoycings
as
their
hearts
could
hold
;
why
there
was
reason
for
it
:
It
was
not
so
with
Christ
,
but
he
was
in
an
agony
,
and
cryes
out
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
Why
Brethren
,
there
was
reason
for
it
:
Alas
,
Beleevers
do
not
sip
one
drop
of
that
cup
,
and
that
's
their
mercy
,
and
that
's
it
that
gives
them
comfort
upon
the
consideration
of
the
sufferings
of
the
Lord
Jesus
;
because
the
cup
that
was
tempered
unto
him
to
drink
of
,
it
was
a
legal
cup
;
it
was
a
cup
that
the
hand
of
Divine
Justice
temper'd
up
for
him
:
Son
,
thou
hast
put
thy self
into
the
place
of
sinners
,
and
cursed
malefactors
,
that
have
deserved
to
drink
of
the
wine
of
my
wrath
to
all
eternity
:
I
'll
temper
a
cup
for
thee
;
forasmuch
as
thou
hast
undertaken
to
appear
on
their
behalf
,
thou
shalt
have
a
cup
to
drink
off
in
their
steads
;
and
the
hand
of
Justice
tempers
up
this
cup.
Now
,
one
drop
of
this
legal
cup
,
would
have
made
all
the
Nations
drunk
,
and
have
been
made
to
spew
,
and
fall
;
to
fall
down
to
Hell
;
one
drop
of
this
cup
of
Justice
:
but
Christ
must
drink
it
up
;
He
must
make
,
by
suffering
,
satisfaction
to
the
Infinite
Justice
of
a
provoked
Majesty
.
Here
's
the
business
now
:
and
alas
,
we
are
apt
to
pass
over
these
things
slightly
,
and
not
consider
what
the
greatness
of
the
love
of
Christ
is
,
in
undergoing
such
a
task
,
in
drinking
such
a
cup
!
But
judicious
Christians
will
weigh
these
things
,
and
endeavour
to
understand
concerning
what
was
undergone
by
Jesus
Christ
.
'T
is
an
astonishing
consideration
,
that
it
should
be
thus
ordered
out
concerning
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Now
here
's
the
comfort
to
poor
beleeving
souls
under
all
their
sufferings
;
blessed
be
God
,
I
suffer
not
in
a
legal
way
;
I
suffer
not
from
the
hand
of
Divine
Justice
;
I
suffer
not
in
order
to
satisfaction
;
that
's
done
to
my
hand
:
Here
's
my
comfort
,
As
I
am
not
called
out
to
pay
debts
with
duties
,
I
am
not
called
out
to
pay
debts
with
sufferings
:
Here
's
the
comfort
of
a
Beleever
,
which
flows
out
from
the
well-improved
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
that
whatsoever
his
sufferings
be
,
they
are
not
satisfactory
sufferings
;
they
are
not
sufferings
upon
a
legal
account
;
but
they
are
sufferings
in
a
way
of
fellowship
with
Christ
,
as
one
that
did
suffer
;
but
not
as
a
sufferer
in
order
to
satisfaction
to
God's
Justice
.
So
that
now
,
upon
the
account
of
the
suffering
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
as
a
legal
sufferer
,
and
as
one
that
took
the
cup
from
the
hand
of
Divine
Justice
,
which
was
tempered
up
by
that
hand
;
upon
this
account
the
poyson
is
taken
out
of
sufferings
;
the
terror
of
the
bitterness
of
death
is
past
;
the
bitterness
of
suffering
is
taken
out
;
the
sting
of
the
suffering
is
plucked
out
:
what
's
the
sting
of
the
suffering
?
The
sting
of
death
is
sin
;
the
sting
of
a
suffering
is
sin
.
There
's
nothing
that
makes
suffering
so
bitter
to
a
sensible
soul
,
an
understanding
Christian
;
there
's
nothing
that
makes
it
so
bitter
,
as
the
consideration
of
guilt
:
I
,
but
the
guilt
is
taken
away
,
and
so
the
sting
is
taken
out
;
the
venom
of
the
suffering
is
gone
:
The
cup
may
be
bitter
,
but
it
's
a
wholsome
cup.
This
is
now
a
second
thing
to
consider
;
whereby
you
may
come
to
understand
,
how
much
a
well-improved
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
doth
contribute
to
the
promoting
a
Christians
comfortable
,
and
bold
,
and
confident
suffering
;
and
you
will
never
be
able
to
quit
your selves
in
a
suffering
day
,
in
a
suffering
state
,
as
becomes
the
Gospel
,
if
so
be
that
these
considerations
concerning
Christ
,
be
not
well
digested
.
3.
Yet
further
;
Christians
are
subject
to
suffer
,
and
it
's
your
duty
to
suffer
as
Christians
,
and
to
bear
up
with
courage
and
confidence
:
but
how
shall
that
be
,
but
by
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
?
For
mark
you
,
This
belongs
to
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
;
that
the
sufferings
of
his
people
,
for
his
Name
,
and
Truth
,
and
Gospel
;
those
sufferings
are
by
Jesus
Christ
,
made
their
great
priviledges
.
When
a
man
suffers
as
an
evil
doer
,
as
a
murtherer
,
or
a
thief
,
or
as
a
busy-body
in
other
mens
matters
;
these
kind
of
sufferings
of
persons
as
evil
doers
,
when
they
are
indeed
deservedly
inflicted
;
these
sufferings
,
they
reflect
shame
and
dishonour
upon
those
that
undergo
them
.
The
two
Theeves
upon
the
Cross
,
that
were
crucified
together
with
Christ
,
and
He
in
the
midst
of
them
;
you
have
the
acknowledgement
that
one
of
them
makes
;
This
man
is
upon
the
Cross
with
us
,
He
suffers
as
we
suffer
,
(
as
to
the
matter
of
suffering
,
)
He
is
hanged
,
and
so
are
we
;
we
are
here
nail'd
upon
the
Cross
,
and
so
is
He
:
I
,
but
for
all
that
,
here
's
the
difference
;
we
indeed
are
justly
here
;
for
we
suffer
the
reward
of
our
own
evil
deeds
;
so
that
it
's
our
dishonour
to
be
hanged
up
upon
the
Cross
:
but
this
man
is
hanged
indeed
as
a
malefactor
,
but
he
hath
done
nothing
worthy
of
such
a
death
:
so
it
's
no
dishonour
to
a
Christian
;
it
's
a
dishonour
to
an
evil
doer
to
suffer
,
when
he
suffers
for
his
evil
deeds
;
but
it
's
no
dishonour
to
a
Christian
,
when
he
suffers
as
a
Christian
,
and
there
's
no
just
cause
for
his
sufferings
;
it
's
no
dishonour
,
but
it
's
rather
an
honour
to
him
;
saith
the
Apostle
,
If
any
man
suffer
as
a
Christian
,
let
him
not
be
ashamed
:
Ashamed
!
he
hath
no
cause
in
the
World
why
he
should
be
ashamed
;
let
men
deal
how
they
will
with
him
,
if
he
suffer
as
a
Christian
:
though
others
seek
to
put
him
to
shame
,
he
may
despise
the
shame
,
as
our
Saviour
did
;
He
indur'd
the
Cross
,
but
He
despised
the
shame
:
Men
would
cast
shame
upon
Him
;
I
,
but
Christ
shames
the
shame
;
He
despiseth
the
shame
;
He
puts
the
shame
to
shame
.
Thus
did
Christ
:
so
a
Christian
,
he
suffering
as
a
Christian
,
for
the
sake
of
Christ
,
he
hath
reason
so
to
do
;
to
shame
the
shame
,
to
despise
the
shame
,
to
scorn
the
shame
,
and
the
scorns
that
are
cast
upon
him
;
saith
he
,
If
any
man
suffer
as
a
Christian
,
let
him
not
be
ashamed
;
but
let
him
glorifie
God
in
that
behalf
,
for
the
spirit
of
God
,
and
of
Glory
,
rests
upon
him
.
And
so
did
the
Disciples
,
in
Acts
5.
it
's
said
,
They
went
away
from
the
Counsel
,
where
they
had
been
beaten
,
and
reproached
;
They
went
away
rejoycing
,
that
they
were
accounted
worthy
to
suffer
shame
for
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
;
so
that
by
Jesus
Christ
,
it
becomes
a
matter
of
priviledge
and
honour
to
suffer
.
This
Comfort
flowes
out
of
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
And
take
notice
of
that
remarkable
passage
,
in
1
Phil.
To
you
it
is
given
;
given
as
a
gift
:
To
you
it
is
given
;
—
what
is
given
?
—
Not
only
to
believe
on
his
Name
,
but
to
suffer
for
his
sake
.
To
you
it
is
given
;
I
,
one
would
say
;
a
goodly
gift
indeed
,
to
have
suffering
given
us
:
—
A
goodly
gift
;
O
,
that
's
a
wretched
spirit
,
to
undervalue
this
gift
:
To
you
it
is
given
,
not
only
to
believe
:
is
it
a
priviledge
to
have
it
given
us
to
believe
,
to
beleeve
unto
eternal
life
and
salvation
?
I
,
but
,
saith
he
,
To
you
it
is
given
,
not
only
to
beleeve
,
but
also
to
suffer
:
This
is
the
gift
of
God
,
which
he
hath
granted
unto
you
as
a
priviledge
;
that
you
should
be
sufferers
for
Christ
,
and
ingaged
to
appear
in
his
Cause
,
and
for
his
Name
,
in
opposition
to
an
evil
and
an
adulterous
Generation
.
Again
,
by
a
well-improved
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
we
shall
come
to
understand
to
the
comforting
,
and
the
imboldening
of
the
hearts
that
Christ
is
knowing
of
all
the
sufferings
that
his
servants
undergo
:
Knowing
of
them
,
is
that
all
?
Nay
,
so
knowing
of
them
,
as
that
he
is
sensible
of
them
,
and
reckons
them
his
own
sufferings
;
He
hath
a
deep
sense
:
There
is
a
sympathizing
with
his
people
in
all
their
sufferings
;
if
the
foot
on
Earth
be
trod
upon
,
the
Head
in
Heaven
complains
;
Saul
,
Saul
,
why
persecutest
thou
me
?
who
art
thou
Lord
?
I
am
Jesus
.
True
it
is
,
thou
canst
not
reach
my
person
,
me
as
the
head
;
but
thou
reachest
me
in
my
members
;
Saul
,
Saul
,
why
dost
thou
persecute
me
?
And
then
consider
this
withal
,
That
by
a
well-improved
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
we
shall
come
to
understand
,
that
the
sufferings
of
Christ
,
they
make
way
for
Glory
;
having
conformity
to
him
in
suffering
,
we
may
assure
our
selves
,
there
shall
be
conformity
to
him
in
Glory
:
If
we
suffer
with
him
,
we
shall
also
reign
with
him
;
as
the
Apostle
speaks
;
And
the
sufferings
of
this
present
time
,
is
not
worthy
to
be
compared
with
the
Glory
that
shall
follow
.
So
that
now
,
all
this
being
laid
together
,
we
may
well
conclude
upon
it
,
that
the
knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
,
is
worthy
to
be
endeavoured
after
,
and
that
there
may
be
a
growth
in
it
;
because
it
doth
conduce
so
much
to
a
comfortable
,
confident
,
couragious
,
and
bold
suffering
on
the
behalf
of
Jesus
Christ
.
SERM.
XVII
.
EVen
as
I
was
reading
this
Text
this
Morning
,
I
had
this
Meditation
:
I
was
thinking
how
often
this
Text
hath
been
read
in
your
hearing
,
and
sounded
in
your
ears
;
and
is
it
not
good
for
us
(
you
and
me
)
to
consider
to
what
purpose
it
hath
been
so
often
sounded
?
and
whether
we
have
made
any
Improvement
in
the
grace
of
the
Gospel
,
and
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
Shall
the
Scriptures
speak
to
us
in
vain
?
shall
we
be
as
if
so
be
we
were
hearing
of
sounding
brass
,
and
a
tinkling
symbal
?
But
however
,
thus
it
is
,
and
this
is
our
duty
,
to
grow
in
Grace
,
and
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
I
am
speaking
yet
concerning
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
and
that
there
ought
to
be
a
growth
therein
;
and
you
have
heard
very
largely
,
what
convincing
Arguments
there
are
,
why
you
should
labour
after
a
well
improved
Knowledge
of
him
,
considering
how
beneficial
this
Knowledge
is
,
and
will
be
,
to
those
that
have
it
.
I
shall
now
〈◊〉
to
something
further
that
remains
,
and
so
〈◊〉
on
to
the
Application
of
this
Point
.
There
is
very
great
reason
,
why
Christians
should
endeavour
to
advance
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
that
in
order
to
the
promoting
of
a
Gospel
Conversation
,
that
it
may
be
managed
with
beauty
,
and
with
boldness
,
to
the
credit
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
holy
Profession
which
is
made
of
it
:
By
a
well
improved
Knowledg
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
great
advantage
comes
over
to
us
for
such
a
purpose
.
First
,
here
you
are
to
consider
this
,
That
a
Christian
is
not
to
live
at
a
ghess
,
and
at
random
;
those
that
will
approve
themselves
in
their
holy
Profession
,
must
see
to
it
,
that
their
conversations
be
well
ordered
;
it
is
he
that
orders
his
conversation
aright
,
that
shall
see
the
salvation
of
God
;
and
much
care
and
diligence
is
to
be
used
to
this
purpose
,
that
the
conversation
may
be
ordered
in
a
due
manner
,
that
so
we
may
come
to
have
the
comfort
,
and
joy
,
and
peace
at
last
:
They
that
walk
according
to
rule
,
Scripture
rule
,
and
Scripture
example
,
they
are
the
persons
upon
whom
there
shall
be
peace
and
mercy
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
in
Gal.
6.
It
is
not
for
men
and
women
professing
Godliness
,
to
live
(
as
I
have
sometimes
said
)
by
rote
,
but
to
live
and
walk
by
rule
,
and
by
warrantable
example
.
And
,
2ly
.
I
offer
this
to
be
considered
,
that
Jesus
Christ
is
the
most
absolute
pattern
for
a
Christian
to
conform
unto
,
and
to
take
example
by
him
:
And
this
duty
is
incumbent
upon
all
that
will
approve
themselves
in
Godliness
,
to
set
their
hearts
upon
this
,
that
they
may
be
conformed
unto
Christ
;
Believers
and
Saints
are
predestinated
to
have
a
conformity
unto
the
Lord
Jesus
.
And
the
Apostle
tells
us
,
1
Ioh.
2.
He
that
saith
he
abideth
in
him
ought
himself
so
to
walk
,
even
as
Christ
walked
.
It
is
a
very
weighty
Scripture
,
and
doth
very
much
concern
us
to
be
well
studied
in
:
He
that
saith
he
abideth
in
Christ
,
or
that
professeth
himself
for
to
belong
to
Christ
,
and
to
have
a
union
with
Christ
,
an
interest
in
Christ
,
he
ought
to
walk
even
as
he
also
walked
.
—
Now
,
consider
how
strongly
it
follow
,
upon
the
premises
,
That
therefore
it
concerns
all
that
will
approve
themselves
in
their
Conversation
,
to
endeavour
to
be
well
acquainted
with
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
to
endeavour
an
advance
in
that
Knowledge
,
to
be
as
well
instructed
in
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
as
they
can
;
—
Why
?
—
Why
because
it
is
he
who
is
the
Copy
after
which
we
are
to
write
,
the
pattern
to
which
we
are
to
conform
;
and
how
it
is
likely
that
any
man
should
answer
the
Copy
,
write
congruously
to
the
Copy
,
which
he
hath
little
or
no
sight
and
knowledge
of
;
work
in
any
sutableness
to
the
pattern
,
which
he
is
in
great
part
a
stranger
to
.
This
then
is
the
business
that
we
should
mind
and
consider
of
,
in
order
to
a
well
regulated
Conversation
,
that
there
be
a
pursuance
in
the
Knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
;
and
particularly
,
that
we
know
the
manner
of
his
Conversation●…
If
so
be
that
we
would
walk
as
Christ
walked
,
it
's
necessary
we
should
know
how
Christ
walked
,
what
steps
he
trod
in
,
and
the
paths
wherein
he
walked
.
And
this
I
shall
give
you
some
account
of
,
as
touching
the
life
and
conversation
of
Christ
here
upon
earth
.
In
the
general
,
consider
thus
.
First
of
all
,
you
are
to
know
and
believe
,
That
Jesus
Christ
was
in
the
World
,
though
the
World
knew
him
not
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
in
Ioh.
1.
He
was
in
the
world
.
The
world
indeed
would
not
know
not
take
knowledge
of
him
;
but
this
is
that
we
are
to
acknowledge
and
believe
,
that
Jesus
Christ
was
in
the
World
;
and
that
he
lived
and
conversed
here
among
the
sons
of
men
;
and
he
lived
such
a
life
as
was
most
exemplary
,
and
so
continues
to
be
;
and
he
hath
everlastingly
broken
the
force
of
such
an
argument
and
plea
,
as
poor
carnal
wretches
are
apt
to
make
in
their
own
behalfs
,
when
their
vitious
,
corrupt
,
carnal
,
profane
lives
are
tax'd
,
and
they
themselves
are
censured
for
them
.
Men
are
apt
to
plead
,
How
is
it
possible
that
we
should
live
otherwise
in
the
world
,
a
wretched
world
,
a
world
that
lyes
in
wickedness
?
There
are
so
many
corrupt
principles
,
and
corrupt
examples
;
how
can
it
be
that
we
can
live
in
such
a
world
,
and
live
as
we
ought
?
—
Why
this
Plea
is
fully
broken
;
it
was
broken
upon
the
account
of
the
lives
and
conversations
of
other
godly
ones
,
that
have
lived
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
.
—
The
world
was
stark
nought
in
Enoch's
dayes
,
in
Noah's
dayes
;
yet
for
all
that
they
walk'd
with
God
,
and
they
ordered
a
conversation
to
the
honour
of
God
,
and
approved
themselves
in
the
course
of
their
walking
.
—
The
world
was
very
bad
in
Eliah's
time
,
and
so
in
the
times
of
others
;
yet
for
all
that
they
carried
themselves
very
gratiously
in
an
evil
world
.
But
this
example
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
that
that
breaks
the
force
of
such
an
Argument
,
why
he
was
in
the
world
,
and
yet
he
lived
most
exactly
and
congruously
to
the
whole
life
of
God
;
and
he
hath
taught
us
by
his
example
,
That
it
is
not
so
much
the
place
as
the
principle
that
we
are
to
mind
;
the
principle
and
the
constitution
:
If
so
be
that
a
person
be
of
a
good
constitution
,
and
well
principled
,
he
will
live
well
enough
in
any
place
.
A
godly
person
will
be
godly
in
heaven
among
Saints
and
Angels
;
a
godly
person
that
is
truly
so
,
he
will
be
godly
on
earth
,
if
he
be
there
among
profane
persons
:
And
I
think
I
may
say
,
that
if
it
could
be
that
a
godly
man
were
in
Hell
,
he
would
shew
his
godliness
there
;
I
am
bold
to
speak
it
,
that
if
a
child
of
God
were
in
Hell
,
he
would
love
God
there
,
and
he
would
pray
there
.
I
remember
,
and
sometimes
upon
occasion
have
spoken
to
that
purpose
,
That
Ionah
when
he
was
in
his
own
apprehension
cast
off
of
God
,
and
in
the
belly
of
Hell
,
as
one
in
the
very
belly
and
bowels
of
Hell
;
yet
there
he
falls
a
praying
,
Out
of
the
belly
of
hell
cryed
I.
A
wicked
man
,
if
he
could
be
in
heaven
,
and
be
there
with
his
own
principles
,
he
would
be
a
wicked
man
there
;
and
surely
for
Hell
,
a
godly
man
would
be
a
godly
man
there
,
Hell
changes
no
natures
;
nor
indeed
doth
heaven
,
upon
the
matter
,
Heaven
doth
not
change
nature
;
Heaven
it self
considered
as
a
place
of
glory
,
would
not
change
the
nature
of
a
wicked
man
;
the
change
must
be
made
here
on
earth
.
Thus
,
now
having
propounded
this
as
a
general
,
That
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
he
did
live
and
converse
in
the
world
;
—
but
what
account
is
there
to
be
given
of
his
life
?
what
is
there
belonging
to
a
well
improved
Knowledge
in
the
Life
and
Conversation
of
Christ
?
To
give
you
a
brief
account
of
this
.
First
of
all
,
in
the
general
,
The
Life
and
Conversation
of
Christ
,
it
was
a
Scripture
conversation
.
The
Lord
Jesus
,
who
is
now
in
heaven
,
he
liv'd
in
the
world
,
he
liv'd
first
and
last
a
Scripture
life
;
and
this
I
speak
to
the
confutation
of
the
faces
of
all
such
as
are
apt
to
slight
the
Scriptures
,
and
make
light
of
them
,
that
Jesus
Christ
,
while
he
converst
in
the
world
,
his
whole
life
and
conversation
was
a
very
Scriptural
conversation
,
it
was
nothing
else
but
a
fulfilling
of
Scripture
.
O
Beloved
,
consider
of
this
,
as
a
material
and
momentous
thing
,
That
the
whole
life
and
conversation
of
Christ
was
a
Scriptural
conversation
.
How
often
do
you
read
this
passage
,
Thus
and
thus
Christ
did
,
thus
and
thus
it
was
ordered
out
concerning
him
,
that
it
might
be
fulfilled
which
was
written
in
the
Scriptures
.
You
read
this
now
,
over
and
over
we
have
it
in
Scriptures
;
thus
and
thus
it
was
done
,
that
it
might
be
fulfilled
which
was
written
in
the
Scriptures
,
so
that
the
life
of
Christ
it
was
a
fulfilling
of
Scripture
:
There
was
never
a
Scripture
in
all
the
Bible
,
which
Christ
could
not
with
boldness
look
upon
,
and
did
not
most
fully
correspond
with
,
I
tell
you
,
it
is
a
serious
matter
for
to
consider
of
;
I
give
a
touch
upon
it
now
,
I
may
have
occasion
by
and
by
to
speak
something
to
such
a
purpose
.
It
were
very
good
for
us
to
consider
,
whether
we
are
able
to
look
the
Scriptures
in
the
face
;
such
a
Text
,
such
or
such
a
Scripture
precept
,
such
or
such
a
Scripture
example
,
and
not
blush
and
be
ashamed
.
I
remember
(
and
so
may
you
)
when
the
Book
of
the
Law
was
found
,
and
brought
to
Iosiah
,
and
he
heard
it
read
,
his
heart
melts
within
him
,
and
he
is
very
deeply
passionate
and
he
mourns
and
humbles
his
soul
before
God
,
to
think
of
the
incongruity
that
was
between
the
Book
,
and
the
carriages
,
and
conversations
of
the
People
:
So
Brethren
,
and
Beloved
,
consider
but
this
,
put
it
to
your
Consciences
;
Is
there
not
many
a
Text
i●…
Scripture
which
you
are
not
able
to
look
in
the
face
,
not
able
to
behold
with
any
boldness
?
You
have
not
the
boldness
to
look
such
or
such
a
Text
in
the
face
.
—
As
now
your
Adulterer
,
can
he
look
this
Text
in
the
face
?
Whoremongers
and
adulterers
God
will
iudge
;
—
the
Covetous
man
,
can
he
look
that
Text
in
the
face
,
which
saith
,
The
Covetous
man
,
he
is
an
idolater
,
he
shall
never
inherit
the
Kingdom
of
God
?
Let
your
conversations
be
without
covetousness
.
Can
he
look
this
Text
in
the
face
?
—
The
Hypocrite
,
the
formal
Professor
,
that
pleaseth
himself
in
a
form
of
Godlyness
,
and
is
an
enemy
to
the
power
of
Godlyness
,
can
he
look
that
Text
in
the
face
?
2.
Tim.
3.
5.
In
the
last
daies
,
perilous
times
shall
come
,
and
having
a
form
of
Godlyness
,
but
denying
the
power
of
it
;
from
such
turn
aside
.
—
—
The
sensual
,
licentious
person
,
can
he
look
this
Text
in
the
Face
?
If
you
live
after
the
flesh
,
you
shall
dye
;
but
if
ye
through
the
spirit
,
do
mortifie
the
deeds
of
the
body
,
you
shall
live
;
and
a
thousand
more
of
this
kind
I
might
instance
in
.
O
Friends
,
it
is
a
serious
matter
that
I
am
now
speaking
about
;
whether
we
can
look
the
Scriptures
in
the
face
without
regret
of
spirit
,
check
and
controul
of
Conscience
.
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
the
most
absolute
pattern
,
he
could
do
so
;
His
whole
life
was
a
Scripture-life
,
a
fulfilling
of
Scripture
:
there
was
never
a
Text
in
all
the
Bible
,
but
he
had
the
boldness
to
look
it
in
the
face
.
This
is
that
that
is
to
be
known
concerning
the
Life
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Secondly
,
and
more
particularly
;
it
belongs
to
the
knowledge
of
Christ
to
know
this
;
That
it
was
a
blameless
and
in-offensive
life
:
It
's
requir'd
of
Beleevers
,
that
they
carry
it
as
the
Sons
of
God
,
blameless
and
harmless
,
without
rebuke
:
O
such
was
exactly
the
life
of
Christ
,
a
harmless
,
blameless
,
inoffensive
life
:
He
never
gave
offence
to
any
in
all
his
life
,
and
he
was
very
carefull
of
doing
it
;
He
would
rather
be
abridged
of
his
liberty
and
priviledge
,
than
he
would
give
offence
:
as
in
the
case
of
the
Tribute
;
Simon
,
of
whom
do
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
take
Tribute
,
of
your
own
children
,
or
strangers
?
Of
Strangers
,
saith
Peter
:
why
then
I
am
free
from
the
Tribute
;
I
but
lest
we
should
offend
them
,
go
thy
waies
,
and
take
such
a
course
,
that
there
may
be
a
payment
of
the
Tribute
:
Give
no
offence
;
He
never
did
give
just
offence
;
much
offence
was
taken
at
him
,
but
no
offence
was
given
by
him
.
This
was
the
Life
of
Christ
,
2
Tim.
2.
last
.
He
offended
no
man
,
gave
no
just
occasion
of
offence
to
one
or
other
,
neither
to
Jew
or
to
Gentile
.
3.
The
Life
of
Christ
,
it
was
a
convincing
Life
:
His
Life
carried
Life
in
it
:
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
in
the
first
of
John
,
The
light
was
the
life
of
men
.
O
,
Jesus
Christ's
life
,
was
a
light
of
life
!
It
was
a
life
that
held
forth
light
in
it
;
convincing
the
World
of
sin
,
and
righteousness
.
What
is
said
of
Noah
and
his
Conversation
;
he
condemned
the
World
,
by
building
of
the
Ark
,
Heb.
11.
It
may
most
truly
be
said
of
our
Lord
Jesus
;
He
convinc'd
the
World
,
and
condemned
it
,
by
his
gracious
and
holy
Conversation
.
4.
Consider
,
The
Life
and
Conversation
of
Christ
,
was
a
conflicting
and
combating
Conversation
:
Conflicting
,
not
with
corruption
within
,
that
he
had
none
of
;
he
had
no
principles
of
sin
in
him
.
The
Apostle
speaks
of
himself
,
I
find
a
Law
in
my
members
,
rebelling
against
the
Law
of
my
mind
,
leading
me
Captive
.
There
was
no
such
conflict
in
Christ
,
nothing
of
sin
in
him
;
the
Prince
of
the
World
had
no
interest
in
him
,
so
that
he
was
free
of
that
conflict
:
But
he
had
men
and
devils
to
conflict
with
:
O
how
much
was
he
in
colluctation
,
and
strugling
,
and
wrestling
,
and
striving
with
Principalities
and
Powers
,
and
with
the
men
of
the
World
!
Jerusalem
cryed
out
;
O
Lord
,
Thou
hast
made
me
a
man
of
Contention
;
truly
,
so
was
Christ
;
I
am
not
come
to
send
peace
but
a
sword
;
Contention
,
yet
notwithstanding
,
the
most
peaceable
person
that
ever
was
in
the
World
.
A
man
of
Contention
;
but
how
came
it
to
be
so
;
because
his
Doctrine
and
Conversation
was
so
cross
and
contrary
to
a
wicked
and
sinful
Generation
:
Christ's
life
was
a
conflicting
life
,
with
men
and
devils
.
5.
The
life
of
Christ
,
and
his
Conversation
;
it
was
a
fruitful
,
and
a
profitable
life
:
O
,
what
blessed
benefit
and
profit
did
,
and
doth
come
over
unto
Beleevers
,
by
the
Life
and
Conversation
of
Christ
.
(
I
cannot
insist
upon
these
particulars
,
only
give
you
a
hint
of
them
.
)
6.
The
Life
and
Conversation
of
Christ
,
it
was
a
holy
,
nay
,
a
heavenly
Life
:
It
's
said
of
Enoch
,
that
he
walk'd
with
God
;
more
true
of
Christ
:
The
Apostle
saith
,
Their
Conversation
was
in
Heaven
;
much
more
the
Conversation
of
Christ
,
a
heavenly
Conversation
;
He
liv'd
,
and
conversed
with
God
from
day
to
day
.
7.
The
Life
and
Conversation
of
Christ
;
it
was
a
painful
and
laborious
life
;
a
life
of
labour
and
hard
travel
;
never
was
time
so
well
husbanded
,
so
well
spent
,
as
the
time
that
Christ
had
to
spend
in
the
World
,
not
one
minute
of
it
runs
out
to
waste
;
he
went
about
continually
doing
good
,
preaching
from
place
to
place
;
spending
himself
in
the
behalf
,
and
for
the
behoof
and
benefit
of
poor
souls
:
a
laborious
life
was
the
life
of
Christ
.
8.
The
Life
of
Christ
,
it
was
a
praying
life
:
O
how
much
was
he
in
prayer
and
supplication
unto
God
;
He
spends
a
whole
night
in
prayer
:
when
he
could
not
get
to
that
service
in
the
day
,
he
would
be
sure
to
take
time
for
it
in
the
night
.
O
how
much
was
he
in
intimate
conversings
with
the
Father
in
the
way
of
prayer
.
9.
The
life
of
Christ
,
it
was
a
self-denying
life
:
O
most
eminent
was
Christ
for
this
,
that
he
was
of
a
self-denying
spirit
;
and
his
life
in
the
whole
of
it
,
a
self-denying
life
;
denying
himself
,
Father
,
not
what
I
will
,
but
what
thou
wilt
.
10.
The
Life
of
Christ
,
it
was
a
world-despising
life
;
when
they
would
come
by
sorce
,
and
make
him
a
King
,
he
declines
it
,
and
withdraws
himself
,
and
turns
his
back
upon
all
worldly
preferments
and
injoyments
.
11.
The
Life
of
Christ
,
was
a
God-pleasing
,
and
honouring
life
;
He
pleased
not
himself
,
he
studied
to
please
his
Father
,
and
to
profit
the
souls
of
his
people
:
He
was
for
God-pleasing
,
and
manprofiting
:
and
this
was
the
whole
tenor
of
the
Life
of
Christ
.
He
devoted
himself
thus
,
that
he
might
be
pleasing
to
God
,
that
he
might
be
profitable
to
man
.
12.
And
to
add
no
more
(
though
other
particulars
might
be
brought
in
;
)
The
Life
of
Christ
,
it
was
a
persevering
life
;
He
began
well
,
he
continued
well
,
he
ended
well
.
Paul
could
say
of
himself
,
I
have
fought
a
good
fight
,
I
have
finished
my
course
,
I
have
kept
the
Faith
;
Christ
could
say
it
more
than
any
man
;
I
have
fought
a
good
fight
,
I
have
finished
my
course
,
I
have
kept
the
truth
;
I
have
kept
my
way
without
divertion
,
he
held
on
to
the
last
;
having
honoured
God
,
he
honoured
him
to
the
death
;
having
loved
God
and
his
people
,
he
loved
them
to
the
end
;
having
ingaged
to
glorifie
God
,
he
glorified
him
to
the
last
;
His
last
breath
was
a
holy
breathing
into
the
bosome
of
God
.
This
is
the
account
that
is
to
be
given
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Now
consider
,
O
how
profitable
and
beneficial
will
this
knowledge
well
improved
,
be
unto
Beleevers
!
—
—
profitable
to
shame
them
!
—
—
profitable
to
provoke
their
imitation
!
—
—
profitable
to
promote
their
comfort
.
Profitable
to
shame
them
:
Now
,
when
we
come
to
know
what
a
life
Christ
liv'd
,
what
an
exemplary
life
,
what
an
even
thred
he
spun
,
what
a
webb
he
wove
;
and
when
we
come
to
consider
what
our
life
is
,
what
a
difference
between
Christ's
life
and
our
life
,
whose
life
should
be
set
before
us
as
a
copy
to
write
after
:
O
how
will
this
cause
shame
of
face
,
sorrow
of
heart
!
I
remember
the
Lord
gives
a
charge
to
the
Prophet
Ezek.
That
he
shew
the
pattern
to
the
house
of
Israel
;
and
wherefore
?
—
that
they
may
be
ashamed
:
—
why
I
shew'd
you
the
pattern
this
morning
,
of
the
Life
of
Christ
:
and
truly
,
it
may
well
make
us
ashamed
,
—
to
think
Christ
lived
in
the
World
a
Scripture-life
:
but
alas
,
how
far
are
we
from
keeping
conformity
unto
Scriptures
in
our
lives
?
—
He
lived
an
in-offensive
life
:
how
offensive
are
many
of
us
in
our
conversations
and
carriages
,
laying
stumbling
blocks
in
the
way
?
—
The
Life
of
Christ
was
a
conflicting
life
:
what
is
there
in
us
of
conflicting
with
lusts
and
corruptions
,
and
a
sinful
World
?
—
The
Life
of
Christ
a
convincing
life
,
a
condemning
life
;
convincing
of
sin
,
condemning
of
sin
:
such
should
our
conversations
be
.
But
alas
,
how
little
is
there
of
conformity
to
Christ
?
—
The
Life
of
Christ
,
a
praying
life
;
—
—
a
laborious
life
;
—
a
fruitful
life
;
—
a
God-pleasing
life
;
—
a
self-denying
life
:
Alas
,
we
may
look
upon
the
pattern
,
and
be
ashamed
to
behold
it
,
because
of
our
incongruity
to
it
.
He
that
saith
he
abides
in
Christ
,
ought
himself
so
to
walk
,
even
as
he
walked
:
How
many
profess
to
have
an
abiding
in
Christ
,
and
yet
do
not
comport
with
his
example
,
and
conform
to
the
pattern
that
he
hath
given
us
for
imitation
;
and
so
far
as
we
are
awanting
to
this
copy
,
so
far
we
dishonour
the
Name
of
God
,
and
are
awanting
to
the
crediting
of
our
holy
profession
:
O
,
thus
would
a
well
improved
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
be
beneficial
to
us
,
to
the
humbling
and
shaming
of
us
;
to
think
,
such
was
Christ
,
but
how
unanswerable
are
we
?
A
humble
Christ
,
a
holy
Christ
,
a
heavenly
Christ
,
a
self-denying
Christ
,
a
sin-hating
Christ
,
a
world-despising
Christ
,
and
we
express
nothing
of
it
.
And
how
would
this
promote
to
duty
,
and
provoke
to
imitation
?
O
,
so
would
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
and
of
his
life
well-improved
,
provoke
our
imitation
of
him
,
and
make
us
set
to
it
with
diligence
and
care
.
Did
Christ
live
thus
?
then
surely
,
it
concerns
me
to
look
better
to
my
life
and
conversation
,
that
I
may
be
able
to
give
a
better
account
of
it
than
otherwise
I
am
like
to
do
.
And
then
to
promote
the
comfort
of
a
Christian
,
and
make
him
bear
up
with
boldness
in
the
mid'st
of
an
evil
Generation
;
when
he
is
able
to
plead
,
thus
I
am
,
and
I
am
tuter'd
to
it
by
the
walking
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Now
,
to
draw
to
a
close
;
The
last
thing
that
I
will
insist
upon
,
as
to
this
Doctrinal
part
;
there
is
an
account
to
be
given
of
the
life
of
Christ
in
Heaven
.
You
have
heard
of
his
Life
on
earth
;
but
there
is
belonging
to
the
knowledge
of
Christ
to
consider
,
what
his
Life
in
Heaven
is
:
For
this
we
are
to
know
,
and
sad
were
it
with
Saints
and
Beleevers
,
if
this
were
not
accounted
of
:
That
he
that
was
in
a
state
of
death
,
and
he
that
did
rise
again
;
He
lives
,
and
is
alive
for
evermore
.
Now
,
if
it
were
not
for
this
,
Christians
were
of
all
men
in
the
World
,
the
most
miserable
;
but
this
our
Saviour
speaks
of
himself
,
Rev.
1.
18.
I
am
he
that
was
dead
,
but
I
am
alive
;
and
behold
,
I
live
for
evermore
,
Amen
.
I
am
alive
for
evermore
,
Amen
.
And
this
he
held
forth
for
the
comfort
of
his
people
,
and
to
let
them
know
he
is
alive
for
evermore
;
to
this
purpose
,
To
see
to
the
accomplishing
and
fulfilling
of
all
that
in
the
Revelation
is
made
known
for
the
benefit
and
comfort
of
the
Church
of
God
,
while
it
is
here
in
its
Militant
state
,
untill
the
day
come
that
it
shall
be
together
with
him
ingaged
in
everlasting
Triumphs
over
Death
,
and
Devils
,
and
Anti-Christ
,
and
World
,
and
Sin
and
all
:
This
belongs
unto
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
to
know
that
he
lives
:
—
And
what
's
his
Life
in
Heaven
?
—
briefly
thus
:
First
,
it
is
a
Life
of
Glory
;
for
he
is
now
entered
into
Glory
,
and
he
lives
in
the
fullest
possession
of
all
the
Glory
that
the
Father
,
and
Angels
,
and
Glorified
Saints
can
conferr
upon
him
,
and
give
unto
him
:
He
hath
all
the
Glory
that
Heaven
can
bestow
upon
him
.
The
Lord
Jesus
,
he
lives
now
in
Glory
,
and
he
prayed
for
this
,
Father
,
I
have
glorified
thee
on
the
Earth
;
now
Father
,
glorifie
thou
me
with
the
Glory
which
I
had
with
thee
from
the
beginning
.
Jesus
Christ
is
entered
into
his
Glory
,
and
he
is
clothed
with
it
now
;
He
is
clothed
all
over
with
Majesty
and
Glory
;
He
lives
in
Heaven
now
a
life
of
Glory
,
and
so
hath
done
ever
since
He
was
received
up
into
Heaven
.
2.
His
life
is
a
life
of
Power
;
all
Power
is
given
to
him
,
he
hath
the
keys
of
Hell
,
of
Life
,
of
Death
,
he
hath
the
keys
of
Heaven
and
Hell
;
all
power
is
committed
to
him
,
and
he
is
invested
with
it
:
So
that
the
life
of
Christ
is
a
life
of
Power
;
he
liv'd
here
in
the
world
under
weakness
,
as
touching
his
humanity
:
but
he
lives
now
(
as
the
Apostle
speaks
)
though
he
was
crucified
through
weakness
,
yet
he
lives
by
the
power
of
God
,
2
Cor.
13.
3.
And
then
,
his
life
is
a
life
of
Peace
;
he
had
much
trouble
in
the
World
,
but
all
his
trouble
is
over
,
and
he
is
entered
into
everlasting
Peace
.
4.
The
life
of
Christ
in
Heaven
,
it
is
a
life
of
Rest.
5.
It
is
a
life
of
Joy
and
Rejoycing
:
O
,
Christ
is
at
Gods
right
hand
,
and
at
the
right
hand
of
God
;
there
is
fulness
of
joy
,
and
pleasure
for
evermore
;
as
the
Prophet
speaks
,
in
Psal.
16.
6.
The
life
of
Christ
,
it
is
a
Kingly
life
,
he
lives
in
the
state
of
a
King
;
and
God
hath
given
him
a
Name
above
every
name
,
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
:
I
,
and
know
this
,
7.
This
life
of
Christ
,
it
is
a
life
of
Knowledge
and
Observation
;
Christ
in
Heaven
lives
an
observing
life
,
he
observes
all
the
actions
and
transactions
that
are
here
below
,
he
knows
all
the
workings
in
the
Nations
and
Kings
of
the
World
,
he
knows
all
the
oppositions
that
are
made
against
him
by
the
powers
here
below
;
—
he
knows
the
state
of
all
the
Churches
,
and
all
the
carriages
of
his
Churches
and
People
;
as
in
the
Revelations
,
he
orders
to
all
the
Churches
it
should
be
signified
,
I
know
thy
Works
,
and
what
thy
condition
and
state
is
.
Christ
lives
a
life
of
Observation
.
8.
And
he
lives
a
life
of
Compassion
too
:
O
,
that
's
a
comfortable
consideration
,
that
the
Lord
Jesus
in
Heaven
;
he
lives
a
life
of
Compassion
,
he
hath
not
left
his
bowels
of
compassion
here
behind
him
,
but
he
is
as
merciful
a
High-Priest
now
as
ever
he
was
;
he
was
good
in
the
world
,
he
is
as
full
of
bowels
,
and
of
tender
love
to
his
poor
Church
and
People
,
now
he
is
in
Heaven
,
as
he
was
when
he
was
upon
Earth
;
all
his
glory
in
Heaven
shall
never
make
him
forget
his
poor
suffering
Members
here
on
earth
:
Saul
,
Saul
,
Why
persecutest
thou
me
?
9.
The
life
of
Christ
in
Heaven
,
it
is
a
life
of
Satisfaction
:
And
yet
withal
,
10.
It
is
a
life
of
Expectation
;
he
hath
fullest
satisfaction
in
respect
of
his
Father
,
and
of
his
injoyments
at
the
right
hand
of
God
;
he
hath
sweetest
satisfaction
concerning
all
the
travel
that
he
did
undergo
,
while
he
was
conversant
here
in
the
World
;
according
to
that
,
Isa.
53.
So
doth
Christ
;
he
now
in
Heaven
looks
over
all
his
travel
,
he
considers
all
the
cost
and
charge
that
he
was
at
to
redeem
the
World
,
and
he
thinks
not
one
peny
too
much
that
he
hath
paid
;
(
to
speak
with
a
holy
Reverence
)
not
one
peny
of
all
the
payment
too
much
to
be
laid
down
to
purchase
a
People
,
to
purchase
an
Inheritance
;
he
doth
not
think
that
there
was
one
drop
of
his
Blood
too
much
to
be
shed
,
that
he
might
redeem
a
People
to
himself
,
and
bring
them
to
the
possession
of
an
eternal
Inheritance
:
And
yet
notwithstanding
,
the
life
of
Christ
in
Heaven
,
is
a
life
of
Expectation
,
not
that
his
expectation
is
any
way
affective
to
him
,
doth
any
way
impead
the
sweetness
and
comfort
of
the
life
that
he
now
lives
in
Glory
;
but
it
is
a
life
of
joyful
Expectation
.
He
lives
in
this
double
Expectation
;
—
First
,
till
all
his
enemies
be
made
his
foot-stool
.
—
He
lives
in
this
Expectation
,
expecting
the
coming
of
that
time
,
when
all
his
Saints
that
he
hath
redeemed
from
the
World
,
and
purchased
with
his
Blood
,
be
in
his
hand
,
and
brought
to
Glory
.
Now
,
this
is
no
disquieting
expectation
,
but
a
most
joyful
expection
,
that
Christ
lives
in
,
to
see
the
utter
downfal
of
all
his
enemies
,
and
to
have
them
under
his
feet
:
And
according
to
that
which
you
in
Heb.
10.
13.
saith
he
(
speaking
concerning
the
Priests
in
the
old
Testament
This
man
,
after
he
had
offered
one
sacrifice
for
sins
for
ever
,
sate
down
on
the
right
hand
of
God
.
There
's
his
life
:
—
from
henceforth
expecting
till
his
enemies
be
made
his
foot-stool
:
for
by
one
offering
he
hath
perfected
for
ever
them
that
are
sanctified
.
This
is
now
one
part
of
Christ's
Expectation
,
which
he
is
upon
in
Heaven
,
That
all
his
enemies
,
be
they
who
they
will
,
never
so
many
,
never
so
mighty
,
he
lives
in
the
expectation
of
their
downfal
,
and
being
brought
under
his
feet
;
and
of
this
expectation
he
shall
not
be
disappointed
in
the
least
,
no
,
not
in
the
least
.
The
life
of
Expectation
which
Christ
doth
now
live
in
Heaven
,
it
is
such
a
life
as
wherein
he
hath
a
most
sweet
enjoyment
;
he
knows
he
shall
be
answered
in
this
Expectation
of
his
.
And
so
likewise
his
expectation
of
having
all
his
people
that
he
hath
purchased
with
his
blood
,
given
into
his
actual
possession
:
He
prayed
for
this
in
his
last
prayer
,
Father
,
I
will
,
that
all
those
which
thou
hast
given
me
,
be
with
me
where
I
am
,
that
they
may
see
my
glory
,
and
share
with
me
in
that
glory
which
is
to
be
had
in
heaven
.
This
was
his
supplication
,
and
sutable
is
his
expectation
,
That
the
time
shall
come
when
he
shall
have
all
his
Saints
in
his
hand
,
and
not
one
of
them
wanting
.
Now
,
this
is
the
Knowledge
that
we
are
to
have
of
the
life
of
Christ
in
heaven
;
—
a
life
of
Glory
,
—
a
life
of
Power
,
—
a
life
of
Peace
,
—
a
life
of
Rest
,
—
a
life
of
Joy
and
Rejoycing
,
—
a
Kingly
life
,
—
a
life
of
Observation
,
—
and
a
life
of
Satisfaction
,
—
and
a
life
of
Expectation
;
such
is
the
life
that
Christ
lives
.
Now
,
O
how
worthy
is
this
Knowledge
to
be
pursued
,
and
that
every
Believer
should
labour
to
be
well
improved
in
the
Knowledge
of
this
life
of
Christ
in
Heaven
,
both
for
his
greatest
incouragement
and
comfort
,
to
think
that
that
Jesus
who
died
,
now
lives
,
and
lives
for
evermore
in
Heaven
:
—
That
he
is
now
in
power
;
he
that
was
crucified
through
weakness
,
he
lives
through
the
power
of
God
.
—
Why
,
this
Jesus
,
he
lives
now
in
the
fullest
injoyment
of
all
that
happiness
that
can
he
conferred
upon
him
,
—
and
in
the
expectation
of
having
all
his
enemies
subdued
,
—
and
all
his
People
brought
over
to
him
,
that
he
and
they
may
solace
themselves
eternally
in
the
vision
and
fruition
of
God
,
and
of
one
another
.
O
what
a
comfort
is
this
now
,
for
to
know
and
consider
of
:
It
was
the
joy
of
the
heart
of
Iacob
,
and
made
the
old
mans
heart
to
leap
within
him
,
and
to
revive
again
,
to
hear
that
his
son
Ioseph
was
alive
,
and
in
honour
in
Pharaoh's
Court.
O
how
much
more
joyful
will
it
be
,
to
the
rejoycing
of
the
heart
of
a
child
of
God
,
that
hath
set
his
love
upon
Christ
,
to
think
that
his
Jesus
is
in
heaven
at
God's
right
hand
,
in
the
possession
of
all
that
honour
and
glory
which
heaven
it self
can
confer
upon
him
.
—
And
thus
,
now
I
have
travelled
with
you
,
and
I
confess
it
hath
been
somewhat
a
long
journey
that
I
have
travelled
in
the
handling
of
this
Point
,
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
and
how
much
it
concerns
Beleevers
to
endeavour
a
growth
and
increase
in
it
,
considering
how
every
way
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
will
be
beneficial
to
them
,
to
the
promoting
of
grace
,
—
inabling
to
suffer
,
—
fitting
for
Duty
,
—
and
for
the
promoting
of
a
holy
Conversation
(
and
the
like
.
)
Now
,
all
that
hath
been
spoken
,
doth
issue
in
this
,
That
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
a
Knowledge
that
our
hearts
should
be
exceedingly
set
upon
.
Now
for
the
Improvement
of
this
by
way
of
Use
,
I
shall
make
short
work
of
that
;
but
,
O
that
you
would
but
weigh
and
consider
what
hath
been
spoken
in
so
many
Sermons
that
I
have
preached
to
you
upon
this
Doctrine
;
and
for
the
Application
,
I
shall
be
brief
in
that
.
Now
I
would
beseech
you
,
consider
with
your selves
,
you
with
whom
I
have
to
deal
;
will
you
but
consider
with
your selves
,
whether
I
have
been
in
this
matter
that
I
have
performed
,
performing
a
proper
Service
,
or
whether
I
have
not
in
your
account
been
imployed
in
a
needless
work
,
whether
your
hearts
will
not
suggest
such
a
thing
to
you
:
You
have
been
preaching
to
us
concerning
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
what
have
you
told
us
that
we
knew
not
before
?
and
you
press
upon
us
that
we
should
endeavour
a
growth
in
in
this
Knowledge
,
and
be
upon
our
improvements
;
but
alas
,
what
are
we
the
further
advanced
in
this
Knowledge
?
So
that
now
,
if
so
be
that
I
should
come
to
act
and
perform
the
part
of
a
reprover
,
possibly
there
may
be
such
a
spirit
found
,
that
you
will
think
,
what
have
you
told
us
?
we
knew
that
Christ
took
upon
him
the
nature
of
man
,
and
he
came
into
the
world
,
and
liv'd
,
and
died
here
,
and
was
crucified
,
and
buried
,
and
rose
again
,
and
ascended
into
heaven
,
and
sits
at
the
right
hand
of
God
:
every
common
nominal
Christian
can
chatter
over
these
things
,
and
think
with
themselves
,
what
needs
all
this
ado
about
a
growth
and
increase
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
O
but
Brethren
,
I
would
say
to
you
as
the
Apostle
speaks
in
a
like
case
,
1
Cor.
8.
I
know
well
enough
that
you
have
all
knowledge
;
I
,
and
your
knowledge
makes
you
conceited
,
it
puffs
you
up
;
But
if
any
man
think
he
knows
any
thing
,
he
knows
nothing
as
he
ought
to
know
.
It
were
good
for
you
and
me
to
look
well
to
it
,
that
our
light
be
not
found
to
be
darkness
,
that
our
knowledge
be
not
found
to
be
ignorance
.
This
I
would
have
said
,
that
there
are
clear
demonstrations
and
convincing
Arguments
,
that
some
know
nothing
as
they
ought
to
know
;
—
others
that
do
know
,
they
are
not
so
improved
in
their
knowledge
as
they
ought
to
be
.
I
tell
you
this
,
look
to
it
,
for
of
a
truth
your
being
so
defective
in
the
faith
of
the
Gospel
,
your
being
so
apt
to
fluctuate
,
and
be
turmoyl'd
in
your
consciences
,
your
being
so
uneven
in
your
walking
,
your
being
so
low
spirited
as
you
are
,
your
small
measures
of
faith
,
and
love
,
and
hope
,
and
confidence
,
and
boldness
towards
God
;
—
and
your
aptness
to
be
startled
at
every
providence
,
and
to
be
foyled
by
every
temptation
:
these
and
such
like
●…s
do
loudly
speak
it
out
,
that
of
a
truth
you
●…t
know
Christ
as
you
ought
to
know
him
;
I
speak
to
one
and
other
of
us
:
we
shall
find
,
and
be
able
to
evidence
it
,
the
conscience
will
be
convinc'd
of
it
,
That
we
know
not
as
we
ought
to
know
,
we
have
not
made
that
advance
in
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
as
we
should
have
done
,
because
it
is
thus
and
thus
with
us
,
we
have
no
more
love
to
Christ
:
did
you
know
Christ
as
you
ought
,
you
would
never
dote
upon
the
world
as
you
do
,
nor
be
so
inslav'd
to
your
corruptions
as
you
are
;
did
you
know
Christ
as
you
ought
to
know
,
you
would
live
more
honourably
,
and
more
to
the
credit
of
the
Gospel
than
you
do
.
There
are
many
,
many
things
that
will
evidence
it
to
us
,
that
we
do
not
know
Christ
as
we
ought
to
know
.
SERM.
XVIII
.
HOw
Righteous
,
yea
,
how
Gracious
this
Requirie
is
,
That
believing
souls
should
grow
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
hath
been
abundantly
demonstrated
and
made
to
appear
unto
you
.
Wisdom
is
justified
of
her
children
;
if
we
be
Wisdom's
children
,
it
will
appear
,
and
so
it
must
,
by
our
justification
of
Wisdoms
sayings
,
and
giving
in
our
justification
,
we
come
under
the
strongest
obligation
for
to
carry
it
in
a
sutableness
unto
what
we
profess
to
be
.
Now
,
taking
it
for
granted
,
that
we
do
acknowledge
this
to
be
a
truth
,
that
it
is
our
duty
to
grow
in
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
,
as
that
which
is
the
most
excellent
,
and
the
most
beneficial
Knowledge
;
this
Knowledge
(
which
as
you
heard
the
last
day
)
will
conduce
very
much
to
the
well
regulating
of
a
Christians
conversation
,
when
it
comes
to
be
known
to
purpose
,
what
a
life
Christ
himself
did
live
while
he
was
in
the
World
;
—
what
a
life
Christ
lives
now
he
is
in
Heaven
;
which
two
things
were
accounted
to
you
at
large
in
several
particulars
.
That
which
now
remains
to
be
done
,
is
to
make
application
of
all
that
hath
been
said
,
and
so
to
press
on
after
the
improving
of
this
Doctrine
.
Something
in
the
very
close
of
the
last
Exercise
was
spoken
to
you
.
May
I
now
without
any
check
from
within
,
appear
among
you
this
Morning
,
as
a
reprover
for
God
,
and
in
the
behalf
of
God
,
and
in
the
behalf
of
Christ
,
and
not
be
accounted
needlesly
and
causlesly
to
pick
a
quarrel
.
I
remember
what
David
said
to
his
quarrelsom
Brother
,
upon
occasion
of
his
coming
unto
the
Camp
,
when
he
was
inquiring
what
would
be
done
to
the
man
that
should
slay
the
Philistine
:
He
replies
to
his
quarrelling
Brother
;
What
have
I
done
,
is
there
not
a
cause
?
So
,
if
so
be
there
should
be
any
inward
secret
quarrel
at
what
shall
be
spoken
,
in
way
of
reproof
and
blame
,
I
would
speak
as
.
David
did
,
and
say
,
Is
there
not
a
cause
?
The
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
is
unquestionably
,
and
undeniably
,
pretious
Knowledge
,
—
excellent
Knowledge
,
—
profitable
and
beneficial
Knowledge
:
but
,
is
it
prized
?
is
it
pursued
?
will
our
Consciences
bear
us
witness
,
that
we
are
upon
our
endeavours
after
it
,
that
we
may
advance
and
improve
in
it
,
and
that
we
may
answer
the
duty
of
this
Text
,
which
makes
this
charge
upon
us
,
that
we
grow
in
Grace
,
and
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
?
If
our
hearts
condemn
us
,
God
is
greater
than
our
hearts
,
and
he
knows
all
things
.
Is
there
not
a
Conscience
within
us
that
can
witness
against
us
,
that
this
pretious
Knowledge
it
was
never
very
pretious
unto
us
?
This
Knowledge
did
never
come
to
be
pleasant
to
our
souls
;
so
pleasant
,
as
that
we
could
say
with
the
Apostle
,
We
account
all
things
but
loss
and
dung
for
the
excellency
of
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
May
it
not
,
without
breaking
the
bounds
of
charity
,
be
thought
and
judged
that
there
are
many
,
yea
,
very
many
,
that
profess
the
Name
of
Christ
,
and
would
be
in
account
for
Godliness
,
that
know
little
or
nothing
,
and
nothing
at
all
to
any
purpose
concerning
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
are
not
at
all
troubled
at
it
,
that
they
should
be
so
unacquainted
with
this
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
?
And
are
there
not
such
as
are
apt
to
think
,
that
they
know
as
much
concerning
Christ
,
and
the
Mysteries
of
his
Kingdom
,
as
much
as
need
to
be
known
;
and
so
there
is
no
cause
why
they
should
much
trouble
themselves
with
such
a
busisiness
as
this
,
for
to
be
solicitous
about
the
knowing
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
I
would
speak
this
Morning
in
this
part
of
the
Discourse
,
to
two
sorts
of
persons
.
First
of
all
,
to
such
(
if
such
there
be
among
us
,
possibly
there
may
be
some
such
,
though
I
hope
not
altogether
so
many
)
that
are
strangers
unto
any
true
saving
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
peradventure
they
have
some
common
notions
of
Christ
,
and
can
(
as
I
said
)
patter
over
a
form
of
words
,
and
say
,
I
believe
in
Jesus
Christ
,
his
only
Son
our
Lord
,
which
was
conceived
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
born
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
suffered
under
Pontius
Pilate
,
and
was
crucified
,
dead
and
buried
,
and
rose
again
the
third
day
,
and
ascended
into
heaven
,
and
sits
on
the
right
hand
of
God
;
they
can
patter
over
such
a
form
of
words
,
but
to
little
or
no
purpose
in
the
world
,
and
upon
the
matter
are
as
blind
as
Beetles
,
as
Batts
;
see
nothing
,
understand
nothing
to
purpose
concerning
the
Mysterie
,
Which
is
Christ
in
his
People
,
the
hope
of
Glory
.
O
that
there
were
not
such
to
be
found
,
as
setting
aside
the
Name
of
Christ
,
they
have
heard
of
such
a
name
in
the
World
,
by
common
fame
and
report
,
but
know
no
more
of
Christ
than
the
very
Heathens
,
and
Pagans
,
and
those
that
never
were
within
the
line
of
Gospel
Communication
:
I
am
verily
perswaded
that
there
are
such
to
be
found
within
the
territories
of
this
Nation
,
that
can
give
no
more
account
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
Mysteries
that
concern
him
,
than
the
grossest
Heathens
that
ever
were
in
the
World
,
excepting
common
fame
of
him
,
and
report
that
's
taken
up
,
which
they
can
give
no
good
account
of
in
all
the
world
;
and
so
truly
,
such
persons
may
be
sent
to
School
to
the
Devil
(
but
that
he
doth
not
keep
a
School
for
Christ
,
and
to
teach
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
)
but
is
a
desperate
enemy
to
it
;
but
otherwise
,
as
touching
the
ability
of
the
Devil
,
and
of
the
damned
Spirits
,
truly
there
are
many
,
I
,
many
might
be
sent
to
School
to
the
Devil
to
learn
of
him
:
understand
me
aright
;
I
say
,
as
touching
his
ability
,
for
he
is
notionally
,
and
apprehensively
,
and
indeed
by
a
necessity
,
he
is
very
much
knowing
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
the
Devils
are
:
We
know
thee
who
thou
art
,
even
the
holy
one
of
God
.
This
was
the
profession
that
the
Devils
made
;
they
did
know
him
when
he
was
in
the
World
,
and
they
do
know
now
what
he
is
,
and
what
account
is
to
be
given
of
him
,
and
that
he
will
appear
to
their
everlasting
confusion
and
condemnation
.
Thus
it
is
,
these
persons
are
in
no
condition
to
grow
in
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
,
for
they
have
not
so
much
as
the
first
grounds
and
principles
of
that
Knowledge
,
but
rude
and
raw
,
and
altogether
unseen
in
those
Mysteries
that
concern
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
It
is
somewhat
strange
,
that
persons
living
in
a
Land
of
light
,
and
of
Gospel-discovery
,
that
there
should
be
any
found
under
such
gross
darkness
;
but
it
is
too
true
,
that
there
are
too
many
in
that
condition
.
I
have
read
,
and
you
have
heard
it
accounted
to
you
(
it
hath
been
both
by
my self
,
and
by
other
hands
)
by
a
learned
Divine
,
of
an
antient
man
,
that
lived
for
forty
years
under
a
powerful
constant
Ministry
,
and
yet
when
he
came
to
lye
upon
his
death-bed
,
and
was
examined
concerning
his
Knowledge
(
truly
it
would
make
ones
heart
to
tremble
to
give
the
account
)
of
God
,
and
of
Christ
,
and
of
his
Soul
,
and
of
his
final
estate
:
I
forbear
to
give
you
the
answers
which
were
made
.
—
If
so
be
that
we
should
deal
with
some
,
and
it
may
be
some
of
long
standing
in
the
world
,
and
take
a
course
to
catechize
and
examine
what
they
know
of
Jesus
Christ
,
of
his
Person
,
of
his
Natures
,
of
his
Offices
and
Administrations
,
and
of
his
Sufferings
,
and
of
his
present
state
of
Glory
;
it
may
be
we
should
find
an
utter
inability
to
give
any
tollerable
account
of
these
things
.
—
Now
,
will
you
but
consider
a
little
what
follows
upon
this
,
what
the
Judgment
is
that
is
to
be
made
concerning
such
,
how
sad
their
condition
is
,
that
are
unacquainted
with
this
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
First
,
Suppose
they
have
any
Knowledge
of
God
,
either
by
nature
,
or
by
common
illumination
,
by
what
way
soever
;
if
there
be
not
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
truly
whatever
they
know
of
God
,
will
never
turn
to
their
comfort
,
and
benefit
,
and
advantage
,
but
rather
prove
their
torment
:
He
that
sinneth
,
and
abideth
not
in
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
hath
not
God
;
whatsoever
Knowledge
he
may
have
of
him
,
God
he
hath
not
,
and
that
Knowledge
will
prove
his
torment
;
whatsoever
a
man
may
know
of
the
infinite
Being
,
the
glorious
Majesty
of
his
infinite
Wisdom
,
and
Power
,
and
God-head
;
whatsoever
Knowledge
he
hath
,
it
will
be
the
torment
of
the
Soul
at
last
,
if
so
be
that
there
be
not
a
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
2.
I
offer
this
to
be
considered
of
,
How
can
such
believe
?
How
shall
they
believe
on
him
of
whom
they
have
not
heard
,
and
whom
they
have
not
known
?
And
if
there
be
no
believing
,
there
can
be
no
salvation
;
for
he
that
believeth
not
shall
be
damned
.
3.
How
can
they
love
him
?
How
can
they
love
Christ
,
that
know
not
Christ
?
And
what
a
dreadful
sentence
is
gone
out
against
them
that
love
not
the
Lord
Jesus
,
1
Cor.
16.
Them
that
love
not
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
let
them
be
Anathema
,
Maranatha
,
accursed
.
The
Lord
will
come
.
4.
How
can
they
repent
that
know
not
Christ
?
There
can
be
no
true
right
repentance
,
where
there
is
not
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
;
it
is
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
,
and
of
God
in
Christ
,
that
brings
the
heart
over
to
repentance
:
The
Soul
will
never
come
to
repent
with
a
repentance
unto
life
,
if
so
be
there
be
not
an
apprehension
of
the
Grace
of
God
in
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
—
And
then
consider
the
danger
;
except
we
repent
,
we
shall
be
sure
to
perish
.
5.
How
apt
are
such
to
rise
up
in
opposition
to
God
,
to
Christ
,
and
the
wayes
of
the
Gospel
,
that
know
him
not
?
Observe
that
Scripture
,
1
Ioh.
16.
The
time
will
come
,
when
they
will
excommunicate
you
,
cast
you
out
of
their
Synagogues
,
and
they
that
kill
you
shall
think
they
do
God
service
in
so
doing
.
—
And
why
?
—
because
they
know
neither
the
Father
nor
me
;
they
know
not
me
nor
my
Father
,
and
therefore
they
will
do
these
things
to
you
,
and
yet
they
will
think
they
do
God
very
good
service
.
This
is
the
mischief
that
follows
upon
the
ignorance
of
Christ
.
6.
Consider
this
,
That
sad
speech
of
the
Apostle
,
2
Cor.
14.
If
our
Gospel
be
hid
,
and
Christ
who
is
held
forth
in
the
Gospel
,
why
then
the
Gospel
is
hid
to
them
that
are
lost
;
in
whom
the
God
of
this
world
hath
blinded
the
minds
of
them
that
believe
not
.
7.
I
argue
thus
,
If
it
be
as
our
Saviour
speaks
,
eternal
life
to
know
the
true
God
,
and
him
whom
he
hath
sent
,
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
Ioh.
17.
why
then
it
follows
on
the
contrary
,
This
is
eternal
death
to
be
ignorant
of
the
true
God
,
and
of
Jesus
Christ
whom
he
hath
sent
.
8.
And
then
I
add
further
,
That
this
will
be
the
aggravation
of
the
guilt
of
such
persons
as
minded
not
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
never
set
their
hearts
to
seek
after
it
;
this
will
be
the
aggravation
,
That
light
did
come
into
the
world
,
and
yet
they
love
darkness
rather
than
light
;
that
there
was
a
blessed
beaming
out
of
the
light
of
the
Knowledge
of
God
in
the
face
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
yet
no
regard
at
all
unto
that
Knowledge
,
nor
no
improvement
of
those
means
whereby
that
knowledge
might
be
attained
:
This
will
be
the
condemnation
,
and
the
aggravating
of
the
guilt
,
and
the
strengthening
of
the
condemnation
.
9.
I
add
yet
further
,
That
such
persons
as
are
awanting
to
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
especially
in
a
day
wherein
this
Knowledge
may
be
had
and
attained
:
I
say
this
;
such
persons
,
they
lye
open
to
a
dreadful
stroke
of
judgment
in
this
world
;
according
to
that
which
the
Apostle
speaks
,
1
Cor.
14.
If
any
man
be
ignorant
,
let
him
be
ignorant
.
It
runs
in
the
same
form
and
frame
with
that
dreadful
passage
,
in
Rev.
22.
Him
that
is
unjust
,
let
him
be
unjust
still
;
let
him
that
is
filthy
,
be
filthy
still
.
This
is
spoken
,
not
in
an
approving
way
,
but
in
a
judicial
way
;
Let
them
that
are
filthy
,
be
filthy
still
:
And
I
have
had
occasion
lately
to
speak
upon
this
Scripture
,
that
this
Judgment
is
now
in
execution
amain
at
this
very
day
;
That
they
that
have
been
unjust
,
and
formal
,
and
hypocritical
,
and
would
not
own
the
holy
wayes
of
God
when
they
were
discovered
to
them
,
and
clearly
made
known
,
but
dote
upon
their
own
fancies
;
Judgment
is
gone
out
upon
them
,
let
them
be
filthy
still
,
let
them
be
vain
,
and
formal
,
and
superstitious
,
and
what
not
;
and
let
them
so
live
,
and
so
die
.
So
in
this
form
the
Apostle
gives
out
the
Judgment
,
If
any
man
be
ignorant
;
one
that
lives
under
the
means
of
light
and
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
having
a
price
in
his
hand
to
get
Knowledge
,
and
hath
no
heart
to
it
,
doth
not
care
for
the
commodity
,
hath
it
not
in
any
due
esteem
;
he
would
rather
be
acquainted
with
the
mysteries
of
a
Trade
,
than
with
the
Mysteries
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
;
be
more
acquainted
with
the
politicks
of
the
World
,
than
with
the
Mysteries
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
and
so
sets
light
by
this
Knowledge
;
that
Judgment
,
such
are
in
danger
to
have
it
go
out
against
them
.
If
any
man
be
ignorant
,
and
have
a
mind
to
be
ignorant
,
and
his
heart
is
not
touched
with
the
sense
of
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
nor
his
affections
doth
not
move
and
stir
within
him
after
that
knowledge
,
that
he
may
come
to
be
made
partaker
of
it
;
If
any
man
be
ignorant
,
let
him
be
ignorant
,
let
him
go
on
in
his
blindness
,
let
the
Devil
blindfold
him
,
and
hood-wink
him
;
he
will
not
see
,
he
shall
not
see
till
he
come
to
see
in
a
judicial
way
.
And
then
I
close
up
this
branch
of
the
Discourse
thus
:
Think
but
this
,
and
let
this
be
seriously
considered
of
,
by
all
that
neglect
the
good
knowledge
of
Christ
,
and
do
not
set
their
hearts
upon
it
,
are
not
carryed
out
in
desire
after
an
advance
in
it
.
The
day
will
come
,
when
they
that
will
not
know
Christ
now
,
care
not
to
be
acquainted
with
him
,
and
with
the
Mysteries
of
his
Kingdom
;
the
day
will
come
when
Christ
will
know
them
,
I
,
but
so
as
that
he
will
not
know
them
.
Here
's
a
paradox
,
but
yet
it
is
a
truth
;
the
day
will
come
when
Christ
will
know
them
,
so
as
never
to
know
them
to
all
eternity
;
he
will
know
them
with
a
knowledge
of
apprehension
,
in
a
judicial
way
;
he
will
know
them
to
have
been
such
as
cared
not
to
know
him
;
he
will
know
them
to
have
been
such
as
never
set
their
hearts
upon
this
good
knowledge
,
this
excellent
beneficial
knowledge
,
that
they
might
be
partakers
of
;
he
will
know
them
to
be
such
as
have
neglected
all
those
blessed
means
which
have
been
afforded
to
them
,
that
they
might
come
to
advance
in
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
,
—
I
,
and
he
will
know
them
so
as
not
to
know
them
,
and
profess
unto
them
,
Depart
from
me
ye
workers
of
iniquity
,
I
never
knew
you
:
you
would
not
know
me
,
you
would
not
know
the
Mysteries
of
my
Kingdom
:
I
do
declare
here
before
all
the
world
,
I
never
knew
you
,
nor
I
never
will
,
I
will
never
know
you
,
not
to
the
days
of
eternity
;
I
never
did
know
you
,
I
never
will
know
you
,
depart
from
me
ye
workers
of
iniquity
.
Let
these
things
be
considered
which
I
have
thus
spoken
,
with
respect
unto
such
as
do
not
mind
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
.
But
now
2ly
.
And
it
may
be
this
may
more
concern
the
generality
of
the
Auditory
.
But
before
I
come
to
that
,
some
may
be
apt
to
say
;
O
,
but
I
hope
we
are
without
the
reach
of
this
lash
,
for
we
do
know
,
we
know
Christ
,
and
we
can
give
an
account
of
Christ
;
many
are
apt
to
think
thus
,
and
to
fancy
thus
with
themselves
,
that
they
are
good
Proficients
in
this
Knowledge
:
But
I
say
,
take
heed
that
the
light
that
is
in
us
be
not
darkness
,
and
the
knowledge
that
is
in
us
be
not
found
to
be
ignorance
.
—
What
knowledge
is
it
?
—
It
may
be
a
formal
,
notional
knowledge
(
as
I
spake
before
)
many
they
can
clatter
over
a
form
of
words
concerning
Christ
,
they
can
say
their
Belief
from
one
end
to
the
other
,
and
not
miss
a
word
;
and
this
is
all
their
Religion
,
they
understand
nothing
of
what
they
say
;
they
have
gotten
a
form
of
words
setled
upon
their
memories
,
but
alas
,
they
understand
nothing
of
what
they
say
.
But
I
shall
speak
more
to
that
.
But
the
second
way
that
this
reproof
goes
,
and
this
complaint
,
it
looks
upon
the
faces
of
persons
concerning
whom
there
is
better
hope
,
that
they
may
know
,
and
know
to
some
good
purpose
,
and
yet
not
know
to
such
a
degree
as
they
ought
to
do
,
and
so
are
culpable
as
not
answering
the
duty
of
the
Text
,
which
requires
a
growth
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
You
may
be
able
to
make
a
Judgment
,
by
the
things
that
have
been
so
largely
handled
in
the
Doctrinal
part
of
this
Text
:
Much
hath
been
spoken
,
according
to
what
my
line
would
reach
to
,
concerning
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
And
here
now
is
this
to
consider
of
,
whether
we
be
not
deserving
blame
upon
this
account
,
that
though
we
know
something
,
and
it
may
be
something
to
good
purpose
,
in
the
saving
knowledge
of
Christ
;
yet
we
have
not
set
our
hearts
to
make
the
advance
in
this
knowledge
,
and
that
progress
,
and
to
come
to
such
a
measure
and
degree
in
knowledge
as
we
ought
and
might
have
done
,
according
to
time
and
means
;
and
truly
I
think
that
there
is
none
of
us
,
but
we
may
find
this
cause
to
complain
,
Ah
,
sweet
Saviour
,
how
little
do
I
know
of
thee
?
I
remember
how
that
holy
Agur
doth
bemoan
himself
,
even
upon
such
a
like
account
,
Prov.
30.
Surely
I
am
more
bruitish
than
any
man
,
I
have
not
the
understanding
of
a
man
;
I
neither
learned
wisdom
,
nor
have
the
knowledge
of
the
holy
:
Thus
he
bemoans
himself
.
O
,
surely
,
surely
,
we
may
most
complain
and
say
,
O
sweet
Saviour
,
how
little
a
matter
do
I
know
of
thee
?
Some
little
smatterings
there
are
,
but
alas
,
it
's
nothing
to
what
might
be
known
and
apprehended
concerning
thee
.
And
what
's
the
fruit
of
this
,
That
Believers
,
holy
Persons
,
such
as
have
the
grace
of
God
in
truth
,
have
not
more
advance
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
Mysteries
of
his
Kingdom
:
what
are
the
consequences
?
and
truly
the
consequences
are
the
evidences
that
there
is
not
that
advance
,
and
that
growth
in
this
holy
Knowledge
.
How
sad
are
the
consequences
that
Christians
know
no
more
of
God
,
are
not
more
insighted
in
the
Mysteries
concerning
Christ
.
1.
Whence
it
comes
to
pass
,
That
we
advance
no
more
in
faith
;
for
undoubtedly
,
if
we
grow
more
in
Knowledge
,
we
should
grow
more
in
Faith
:
Did
we
but
more
clearly
apprehend
and
understand
the
Mysteries
of
the
Gospel
concerning
our
Lord
Jesus
,
what
a
curious
cast
there
is
in
the
business
of
salvation
,
by
Jesus
Christ
;
did
we
but
more
clearly
understand
,
and
apprehend
,
and
know
the
continuance
of
that
Mysterie
,
it
would
most
largely
contribute
to
the
promoting
of
a
Beleevers
faith
;
and
the
unbelief
would
fall
flat
down
on
its
face
before
this
Knowledge
,
if
so
be
it
were
but
duly
improved
.
2.
Again
,
This
is
the
consequence
:
We
love
the
Lord
Jesus
,
with
a
poor
inconsiderable
degree
of
love
.
—
Why
?
Because
we
know
but
little
,
little
of
his
excellencies
,
little
of
that
pretiousness
that
is
inhim
;
and
as
our
knowledge
is
,
so
will
our
love
be
;
much
knowledge
,
much
love
;
little
knowledge
,
little
love
:
Surely
,
if
we
had
but
more
through
acquaintance
with
Christ
,
we
should
come
to
have
our
hearts
more
fired
with
the
love
of
Christ
;
our
hearts
would
burn
within
us
,
if
so
be
that
we
had
but
more
intimate
acquaintance
with
him
,
and
had
but
a
more
clear
understanding
of
the
Mysteries
of
the
Gospel
.
3.
And
so
for
Desire
.
O
,
if
so
be
there
were
but
that
advance
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
our
desires
would
sparkle
and
flame
out
most
strongly
after
this
desirable
Christ
.
When
the
Spouse
had
informed
the
Daughters
of
Ierusalem
what
a
choice
one
,
what
an
incomparable
one
he
was
,
then
they
cry
out
,
O
thou
fairest
among
Women
,
tell
us
whither
thy
Beloved
is
gone
,
that
we
may
seek
him
with
thee
.
4.
Whence
is
it
,
that
there
is
so
much
straightheartedness
to
the
pretious
priviledges
of
the
Gospel
,
that
we
do
not
prize
them
more
,
that
we
do
not
set
our
hearts
more
upon
them
?
—
That
great
priviledge
of
Justification
,
—
of
Adoption
,
—
of
access
to
God
—
of
acceptance
with
God
,
—
and
that
God
should
not
be
ashamed
to
be
called
our
God
(
to
which
I
spake
the
last
day
.
)
Whence
is
it
that
we
be
not
taken
more
with
holy
admirings
of
these
great
and
glorious
priviledges
,
but
because
we
are
not
more
insighted
in
the
Mysterie
of
the
Gospel
concerning
Christ
.
Whence
is
it
that
we
do
not
make
more
account
of
Justification
,
forgiveness
of
sins
,
which
is
a
most
pretious
mercy
?
We
do
not
know
Christ
as
we
should
,
and
what
it
cost
him
to
bring
over
to
us
the
forgiveness
of
our
sins
.
5.
Whence
is
it
that
we
are
so
apt
to
be
tampering
with
that
accursed
thing
,
with
sin
,
that
we
are
so
apt
to
be
upon
complyance
with
it
,
and
upon
gratifications
of
it
,
and
of
the
lusts
of
it
?
We
know
not
Christ
;
did
we
know
Christ
,
what
he
suffered
,
that
he
might
satisfie
the
Justice
of
God
for
the
sins
of
his
People
,
what
soul-conflicts
he
had
,
and
how
he
was
pressed
under
the
burden
of
the
wrath
of
God
,
that
he
might
deliver
his
People
from
the
everlasting
Curse
and
Condemnation
,
it
would
make
us
fear
and
tremble
,
and
take
heed
how
ever
we
deal
with
that
accursed
thing
,
and
throw
away
that
bloody
knife
that
cut
the
very
throat
,
and
stabb'd
the
very
heart
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
6.
Whence
is
it
that
we
are
so
apt
to
be
meddling
with
the
World
,
and
apt
to
have
our
hearts
set
upon
these
beggerly
vanities
here
below
?
Whence
is
it
,
but
because
we
know
not
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
as
we
ought
to
know
?
Did
we
but
know
what
a
pretious
Christ
he
was
,
we
would
set
light
by
the
World
,
and
account
nothing
of
it
in
comparison
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
7.
Whence
is
it
that
poor
souls
are
so
apt
to
be
tossed
with
every
wind
of
Temptation
,
and
to
be
unsetled
upon
every
occasion
,
as
touching
their
peace
and
inward
comfort
,
but
because
they
are
very
short
in
the
knowledge
of
the
Mysterie
concerning
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
riches
of
Grace
that
discovers
it self
in
him
?
As
,
let
the
guile
be
what
it
can
be
that
may
be
represented
to
the
Conscience
,
the
Conscience
may
yet
upon
the
true
knowledge
and
apprehension
of
the
Grace
of
God
in
our
Lord
Jesus
,
bear
up
with
boldness
,
and
make
a
challenge
unto
men
and
devils
,
and
say
,
Who
shall
lay
any
thing
unto
our
charge
,
when
we
know
that
concerning
Christ
,
concerning
his
Death
,
concerning
the
merit
of
his
Sacrifice
,
concerning
his
Acceptance
with
the
Father
,
concerning
his
pleading
in
the
behalf
of
his
People
at
his
Father's
right
hand
?
We
have
that
knowledge
of
the
Lord
Jesus
that
we
bear
up
with
glorious
confidence
,
and
with
blessed
boldness
;
and
we
are
not
afraid
to
look
men
and
devils
in
the
face
;
we
know
who
it
is
that
is
once
for
all
entred
into
the
holy
place
that
is
not
made
with
hands
,
and
appears
before
God
in
heaven
,
representing
the
merit
of
his
Sacrifice
;
and
for
our
parts
we
now
can
triumph
with
a
holy
boldness
,
and
say
,
Who
shall
lay
any
thing
to
our
charge
?
We
have
no
conscience
of
sin
;
though
we
make
conscience
of
sinning
,
yet
we
have
no
conscience
to
charge
against
us
:
O
this
would
be
our
fruit
of
the
well
advanced
and
improved
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
These
things
,
Brethren
,
would
be
considered
of
by
us
;
and
to
close
up
this
part
of
the
Discourse
,
I
have
only
this
to
say
,
That
if
so
be
that
any
of
us
do
think
in
our
consciences
that
we
deserve
to
come
under
this
lash
of
reproof
,
and
that
this
Complaint
may
be
justly
taken
up
against
us
,
That
we
have
not
so
minded
as
we
ought
,
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
and
have
not
set
our
endeavours
as
we
should
,
that
we
may
come
to
grow
in
this
knowledge
.
Then
to
close
up
all
(
for
I
would
willingly
give
a
dispatch
to
this
part
of
the
Text
)
I
would
only
speak
a
few
words
in
a
way
of
Exhortation
;
and
I
would
thus
perswade
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
That
as
it
is
the
duty
of
the
Text
,
so
it
may
be
the
matter
of
your
practice
for
to
grow
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Chris
.
—
And
here
you
must
consider
,
that
this
knowledge
,
as
also
the
Grace
that
God
gives
,
so
the
knowledge
that
you
may
have
,
and
are
to
have
of
Christ
,
it
comes
not
in
all
at
once
.
Shall
I
express
my self
thus
if
it
may
not
be
too
low
for
the
Argument
:
)
The
Lord
,
in
managing
of
his
Trade
with
his
People
,
he
doth
not
deal
by
whole-sale
,
but
rather
by
retale
;
he
doth
parcel
out
,
and
give
by
parcels
,
dispences
by
parcels
;
now
a
little
,
and
then
a
little
;
now
a
little
Grace
,
then
a
little
more
;
now
a
little
light
,
and
then
a
little
further
improvement
:
The
Sun
,
it
gives
not
out
its
full
light
at
once
;
so
Christ
,
and
therefore
it
is
that
there
is
a
growth
in
Grace
,
and
a
growth
in
Knowledge
,
and
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
.
So
then
,
reckon
upon
it
,
we
are
but
in
the
way
,
and
so
we
know
but
in
part
,
and
prophesie
but
in
part
;
and
we
are
not
comprehensaries
,
we
come
not
to
the
full
of
that
which
is
to
be
known
;
press
on
,
and
after
,
and
increase
in
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
.
I
need
no
other
Arguments
than
what
have
been
already
presented
to
you
in
the
Doctrinal
part
.
It
is
the
most
excellent
Knowledge
.
It
is
the
most
beneficial
Knowledge
in
all
respects
,
according
to
what
hath
been
accounted
to
you
.
Now
,
there
are
but
these
three
things
,
which
I
shall
dispatch
in
few
words
.
First
,
I
would
have
you
to
consider
,
what
knowledge
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
it
is
that
you
are
to
grow
in
;
not
a
notional
knowledge
,
not
so
much
in
that
,
so
as
you
should
rest
in
a
bare
notional
knowledge
,
and
a
form
of
knowledge
;
but
you
must
know
this
,
That
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
which
you
are
to
endeavour
a
growth
in
,
it
is
a
spiritual
Knowledge
,
an
inward
spiritual
Knowledge
,
a
heart
Knowledge
;
it
is
not
a
knowledge
of
Christ
after
the
flesh
,
no
,
not
in
that
sense
which
the
Apostle
may
mean
in
the
second
of
the
Corinthians
,
We
have
known
Christ
after
the
flesh
;
that
is
,
they
knew
him
,
and
they
knew
him
so
as
to
see
him
with
their
bodily
eyes
;
't
is
not
this
Knowledge
of
Christ
:
though
,
if
you
have
this
spiritual
Knowledge
,
you
will
in
due
time
have
this
knowledge
and
sight
of
him
;
but
now
we
know
Christ
no
more
so
(
as
he
saith
there
.
)
Though
we
have
known
Christ
after
the
flesh
,
as
he
was
known
to
the
Disciples
when
he
was
here
in
the
state
of
humiliation
,
and
conversant
in
the
World
;
We
have
known
Christ
after
the
flesh
,
but
henceforth
know
we
him
so
no
more
:
Nor
is
it
any
carnal
Knowledge
,
but
to
increase
in
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
,
according
to
the
Mysterie
,
which
is
Christ
in
you
,
the
hope
of
Glory
.
You
should
labour
to
increase
in
the
Knowledge
of
him
,
which
answers
his
Constitution
,
who
was
made
a
Priest
,
Prophet
and
King
;
not
after
the
Law
of
a
carnal
Commandment
,
but
after
the
power
of
an
endless
life
;
as
in
Heb.
7.
You
are
to
endeavour
increase
in
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
,
which
is
a
confiding
knowledge
,
—
and
a
conforming
Knowledge
;
—
such
a
knowledge
of
him
as
is
a
fiducial
knowledge
,
—
such
a
knowledge
,
as
that
by
knowing
him
,
to
come
to
be
more
and
more
inabled
to
rest
and
rely
upon
him
;
that
you
can
say
,
I
know
so
much
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
I
can
sit
down
and
look
no
further
;
I
have
enough
,
I
have
the
desire
of
my
heart
,
here
I
can
boldly
trust
,
here
I
can
fix
and
stay
,
without
any
misgivings
;
I
know
this
foundation
is
strong
enough
to
bear
up
the
whole
weight
of
my
soul.
And
then
you
are
to
indeavour
to
grow
in
that
Knowledge
,
which
is
a
conforming
knowledge
,
that
knowledge
by
which
you
come
to
be
molded
into
a
conformity
to
the
Lord
Jesus
;
so
as
what
you
know
of
his
Wisdom
,
and
Meekness
,
and
Patience
,
and
Humility
,
and
Heavenly
mindedness
,
you
know
him
in
these
things
,
so
as
that
you
come
to
grow
up
into
conformity
to
him
:
This
is
the
Knowledge
,
or
else
your
light
will
be
darkness
,
and
your
knowledge
will
be
found
to
be
ignorance
.
And
then
I
press
upon
you
,
that
you
would
endeavour
to
grow
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
—
Now
,
what
especially
of
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
would
you
have
us
to
grow
in
?
—
I
'll
only
mention
two
things
briefly
.
First
,
That
you
would
labour
to
grow
more
and
more
in
the
Knowledge
of
the
infinite
fulness
,
and
sufficiency
,
and
power
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
you
may
know
what
a
powerful
Christ
he
is
,
what
an
able
Christ
he
is
,
how
able
to
do
exceeding
abundantly
above
all
you
ask
or
think
.
I
reremember
it
was
the
blessing
of
Judah
,
that
his
hand
should
be
sufficient
for
him
,
Deut.
33.
Christ
is
the
head
of
Judah
,
he
is
the
Lord
of
Judah's
Tribe
;
and
to
be
sure
this
blessing
rests
upon
his
head
,
his
hand
shall
be
sufficient
for
him
,
to
remove
Mountains
,
to
break
gates
of
brass
,
to
cut
in
sunder
bars
of
iron
;
he
is
able
to
do
all
that
concerns
his
Church
,
and
every
Saint
that
belongs
to
him
,
and
that
the
Father
hath
given
him
;
he
is
present
to
go
through
his
work
,
and
he
will
not
leave
any
part
nor
parcel
of
it
undone
.
O
this
is
pretious
knowledge
,
which
we
should
endeavour
to
advance
in
,
that
we
may
come
to
be
more
full
in
the
apprehensions
of
the
fulness
of
sufficiency
,
of
the
power
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
that
whatsoever
work
lyes
upon
his
hand
to
perform
,
he
will
be
found
all-sufficient
to
accomplish
and
bring
to
pass
;
he
is
sufficient
to
present
all
that
the
Father
hath
given
him
,
without
spot
and
blame
,
before
the
presence
of
his
Glory
,
with
exceeding
joy
;
and
though
there
be
the
power
of
Devils
,
and
World
,
and
Corruption
,
that
may
labour
for
to
wrest
a
soul
out
of
the
hands
of
Christ
,
why
saith
he
,
None
shall
be
ever
able
to
pluck
them
out
of
my
hands
.
And
then
,
2ly
.
That
you
would
know
the
singular
eminency
of
the
love
of
Christ
,
which
is
a
love
that
passes
knowledge
.
And
the
Apostle
presses
this
upon
us
,
in
Eph.
3.
saith
he
,
I
bow
my
knees
,
&c.
that
you
may
be
able
to
comprehend
with
all
Saints
,
the
heights
,
and
depths
,
and
breadths
,
and
lengths
.
—
And
what
do
these
dimensions
refer
to
?
—
Why
,
saith
he
,
That
you
may
know
the
love
of
Christ
that
passeth
knowledge
;
that
you
may
know
it
in
the
height
of
it
,
in
the
depths
,
in
the
breadths
,
in
the
lengths
of
it
.
O
,
saith
he
,
this
is
the
Knowledge
that
I
would
have
you
increase
and
grow
in
,
that
so
you
may
come
to
be
filled
with
all
the
fulness
of
God
.
O
this
love
is
such
a
love
as
we
can
never
know
enough
of
,
That
Christ
hath
such
love
to
his
Father
,
as
to
comply
with
his
designs
concerning
a
sinful
World
;
—
and
that
he
should
bear
such
love
to
a
company
of
vile
wretches
,
ugly
,
defiled
,
loathsom
creatures
,
that
he
would
not
stick
at
the
laying
down
of
his
Life
,
and
shedding
his
Blood
to
save
them
from
eternal
vengeance
.
O
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
study
this
,
that
you
may
comprehend
the
height
,
and
depth
,
and
length
,
and
breadth
of
the
love
of
Christ
,
which
passes
Knowledge
,
and
then
shall
you
come
to
be
filled
with
all
the
fulness
of
God
.
I
have
only
this
one
thing
further
:
—
But
what
shall
we
do
to
grow
in
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
?
First
,
When
you
have
improved
well
;
To
him
that
hath
shall
be
given
.
Labour
to
be
more
humble
:
If
you
be
of
meek
and
humble
frames
of
heart
,
and
do
not
swell
with
notions
,
truly
Christ
will
delight
to
communicate
more
of
his
Knowledge
to
you
.
And
then
love
him
more
:
If
you
would
love
him
more
,
you
should
know
him
more
;
as
knowledge
will
help
to
increase
love
,
so
love
to
Christ
upon
what
we
do
know
,
will
contribute
to
the
promoting
of
our
Knowledge
.
And
then
,
what
you
do
know
,
make
use
of
it
,
practice
it
,
and
labour
to
keep
in
an
obediential
frame
:
If
any
man
will
do
his
will
,
he
shall
know
,
&c.
And
then
you
must
pray
for
this
Knowledge
,
that
the
Lord
would
open
the
eyes
of
your
understanding
:
I
am
a
stranger
in
the
earth
,
O
hide
not
thy
Commandments
from
me
.
And
then
,
the
whole
Scriptures
,
they
testifie
of
Christ
;
and
if
you
would
know
much
of
Christ
,
be
much
in
the
study
of
the
Scriptures
.
There
are
two
Scriptures
,
which
I
would
(
not
in
the
least
to
take
you
off
from
the
searching
into
others
)
have
persons
to
be
well
studied
in
,
to
desire
to
advance
in
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
:
—
There
is
first
,
the
Song
of
Solomon
,
—
and
the
Book
of
the
Revelations
.
The
Song
of
Solomon
:
The
studying
of
that
Book
,
will
much
promote
your
knowledge
in
the
love
of
Christ
,
when
you
shall
come
to
see
what
a
spirit
breaths
in
that
blessed
Book
,
that
Song
of
Songs
,
what
a
spirit
of
love
doth
breath
there
;
you
will
come
to
know
the
love
of
Christ
,
how
dear
he
is
over
his
Spouse
,
over
his
Children
,
over
all
that
are
given
to
him
:
O
how
he
delights
in
them
,
and
to
hold
converse
with
them
,
and
how
he
can
over-look
their
spots
and
blemishes
,
and
look
upon
them
as
fair
,
and
having
no
spot
in
them
.
It
is
admirable
to
consider
what
endeavours
there
are
on
the
part
of
Christ
over
his
beloved
Spouse
:
that
Book
well
studied
,
will
promote
your
Knowledge
in
the
love
of
Chris
.
—
And
then
,
the
Book
of
the
Revelations
,
it
is
a
Scripture
that
is
given
us
for
pretious
purposes
;
and
being
well
studied
,
it
will
contribute
much
to
the
advancing
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
of
his
Glory
,
and
Power
,
and
Greatness
.
There
we
come
to
have
discoveries
made
to
us
,
of
what
Enemies
he
hath
,
—
and
what
Victories
he
shall
get
,
—
and
what
triumphs
he
shall
maintain
,
—
and
what
glory
shall
be
setled
upon
him
,
—
and
what
injoyments
there
shall
be
between
him
and
the
Bride
in
due
time
;
and
we
shall
come
to
understand
more
fully
what
blessed
days
,
Sun-shine
days
,
days
of
light
and
liberty
,
of
joy
and
comfort
,
when
tears
shall
be
wiped
away
from
the
eyes
of
his
poor
mourners
here
on
earth
,
and
they
shall
come
to
Zion
with
everlasting
joy
,
and
sorrow
and
mourning
shall
flee
away
.
And
so
I
have
done
with
this
Knowledge
.
Now
,
the
Lord
make
you
wise
to
consider
,
and
give
us
hearts
to
set
to
it
,
that
we
may
answer
our
duty
according
to
the
charge
in
the
Text.
SERM.
XIX
.
2
PET.
3.
18.
To
him
be
Glory
,
both
now
and
for
ever
.
Amen
.
HAving
spent
several
years
in
the
handling
of
this
Chapter
;
and
having
in
the
former
Exercise
,
been
driving
at
this
,
That
there
may
be
a
growing
in
the
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
;
I
am
now
to
issue
all
that
hath
been
spoken
,
according
to
what
the
Text
now
guides
me
to
,
in
a
Doxologie
,
that
is
,
in
an
honourable
acknowledgment
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
as
a
Person
unto
whom
Glory
is
most
righteously
to
be
ascribed
.
Thus
the
words
signifie
to
us
,
according
to
the
sound
of
them
,
To
him
be
glory
,
both
now
and
for
ever
.
Amen
.
Words
of
pretious
import
,
words
of
common
use
.
It
were
much
to
be
wished
,
both
for
Ministers
and
Christians
,
that
are
upon
the
frequent
usage
of
them
,
that
it
may
be
very
carefully
lookt
unto
,
that
while
we
keep
a
form
of
words
,
and
hold
up
a
form
of
words
,
and
make
use
of
them
in
ordinary
course
,
we
be
not
awanting
to
that
which
is
imported
in
them
;
and
lose
not
the
Spirit
,
while
we
hold
forth
the
Letter
.
To
him
be
Glory
,
both
now
and
for
ever
.
Amen
.
And
there
is
infinite
cause
,
that
when
these
words
sound
in
our
ears
,
we
should
be
most
free
to
say
our
Amen
unto
them
;
a
sweet
close
of
a
sacred
and
saving
piece
of
Scripture
:
And
truly
it
is
well
becoming
men
and
women
professing
godliness
,
for
to
be
most
cordial
unto
the
uttering
and
expressing
of
this
language
,
the
language
of
the
Text.
'T
is
a
becoming
close
for
every
Sermon
that
's
Preacht
,
for
every
Prayer
that
is
made
,
for
every
Duty
performed
,
for
every
Mercy
that
's
received
,
and
for
all
that
's
testified
of
God
and
Christ
,
to
issue
all
thus
;
Now
unto
him
be
glory
,
both
now
and
for
ever
,
Amen
.
We
have
the
Letter
;
the
great
matter
is
,
to
look
to
it
,
that
we
lose
not
the
Spirit
,
that
we
be
not
(
as
I
said
)
in
the
usage
of
a
form
,
and
in
the
mean
time
be
strangers
to
the
Power
.
There
is
some
difference
as
to
words
,
and
phrase
,
and
form
of
expression
,
between
this
Doxologie
,
and
some
others
that
we
meet
withal
in
holy
Writ
.
The
Apostle
Paul
,
in
his
Epistle
to
the
Romans
,
he
forms
the
Doxologie
thus
,
Chap.
16.
25.
To
him
that
is
of
power
to
establish
you
,
according
to
my
Gospel
,
and
the
preaching
of
Iesus
Christ
.
To
God
only
wise
,
be
glory
,
through
Iesus
Christ
for
ever
,
Amen
.
—
In
Eph.
3.
we
have
the
Doxologie
formed
thus
:
Now
unto
him
that
is
able
to
do
exceeding
abundantly
above
all
that
we
ask
or
think
,
according
to
the
power
that
worketh
in
us
,
unto
him
be
glory
in
the
Church
by
Christ
Iesus
,
throughout
all
ages
,
world
without
end
.
Amen
.
In
1
Tim.
1.
we
have
the
Doxologie
formed
thus
:
Now
unto
the
king
eternal
,
immortal
,
invisible
,
the
only
wise
God
,
be
honour
and
glory
for
ever
and
ever
.
Amen
.
In
the
Epistle
of
Iude
,
we
have
the
Doxologie
formed
thus
:
Now
unto
him
that
is
able
to
keep
you
from
falling
,
and
to
present
you
faultless
before
the
presence
of
his
glory
with
exceeding
joy
:
To
the
only
wise
God
our
Saviour
,
be
glory
,
and
majesty
,
dominion
and
power
,
now
and
ever
.
Amen
.
—
And
in
the
Text
thus
:
To
him
,
that
is
,
to
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
To
him
him
be
glory
,
both
now
and
for
ever
.
Amen
.
These
are
the
Scripture
Doxologies
(
some
of
them
)
which
I
have
now
referr'd
you
to
:
And
you
may
observe
,
there
is
something
of
variation
in
words
and
terms
;
and
whereas
in
the
other
Doxologies
,
the
glory
is
ascribed
and
voted
up
unto
God
by
Jesus
Christ
in
the
Churches
,
here
the
Doxologie
is
made
to
refer
unto
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
;
and
so
the
Apostle
carries
it
in
reference
unto
Christ
.
To
him
be
glory
,
both
now
and
for
ever
.
Amen
.
You
must
not
think
that
Peter
was
more
devoted
to
the
promoting
of
the
honour
of
Christ
,
than
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Spirit
;
nor
that
he
doth
exclude
the
Father
,
and
the
Spirit
;
the
eternal
Father
,
and
the
eternal
Spirit
,
from
out
of
the
bounds
of
this
Doxologie
:
—
or
that
he
hath
not
an
holy
aim
at
the
Glory
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Spirit
,
as
well
as
at
the
Glory
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
the
second
Person
;
no
,
nothing
less
than
so
.
The
truth
is
,
no
man
can
honour
the
Son
,
but
in
honouring
him
he
honours
the
Father
and
the
Spirit
too
;
no
person
can
give
glory
to
Christ
,
but
he
must
give
glory
to
the
Father
and
to
the
Spirit
too
:
but
the
wisdom
of
the
Spirit
appears
in
this
,
and
his
direction
,
that
sometimes
the
Doxologie
should
in
terms
be
referred
unto
God
,
Father
,
Son
,
and
holy
Spirit
;
sometimes
it
should
be
so
formed
,
as
to
have
a
reference
unto
the
second
Person
,
considered
as
Mediator
;
and
so
in
the
Text
:
—
And
there
may
be
some
reason
why
the
Apostle
Peter
should
refer
this
Doxologie
unto
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
not
mentioning
in
terms
,
the
Father
,
or
the
Spirit
,
and
putting
it
in
the
ordinary
form
;
To
God
only
wise
,
To
the
great
God
,
be
glory
for
ever
.
But
thus
;
To
him
,
who
is
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
be
glory
,
now
and
for
ever
.
There
may
be
this
apprehension
,
that
the
Apostle
Peter
minding
and
remembring
the
great
disservice
that
he
had
done
to
Christ
,
when
he
was
under
his
abasing
,
and
what
dishonour
was
done
to
him
by
his
threefold
shameful
denying
of
him
;
he
would
now
leave
the
best
Testimony
behind
him
that
he
could
,
of
his
devotedness
to
the
exalting
of
his
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
he
would
leave
the
best
Testimony
to
all
Posterity
that
he
could
:
And
so
in
this
Epistle
,
and
in
this
closing
Doxologie
,
he
makes
mention
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
voting
and
wishing
up
,
making
this
application
to
him
,
praying
this
,
and
wishing
this
,
and
voting
this
unto
him
,
that
Glory
may
be
unto
him
,
both
now
and
for
ever
,
Amen
.
And
so
you
have
this
more
general
account
concerning
these
words
.
Where
you
have
some
matter
,
To
him
be
glory
:
To
him
;
to
whom
?
To
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
To
him
be
Glory
;
a
Duty
,
or
a
Vote
,
an
Apprecation
,
that
is
,
a
praying
unto
him
.
A
fit
word
to
be
used
,
the
sense
whereof
,
is
as
I
say
,
an
Apprecation
,
a
praying
up
to
Christ
,
a
praying
over
to
Christ
,
a
voting
over
to
Christ
;
To
him
be
glory
.
This
is
the
Apprecation
.
And
then
there
is
the
Time
;
To
him
be
Glory
,
Now
:
Now
let
him
have
Glory
,
now
while
there
is
time
,
while
time
continues
,
and
as
long
as
there
is
any
time
;
as
long
as
there
is
a
Now
,
as
long
as
we
can
say
Now
,
why
so
long
let
glory
be
to
him
:
To
him
be
glory
Now
,
now
in
this
present
time
,
and
as
long
as
time
shall
continue
,
as
long
as
there
is
but
a
nick
of
time
;
if
there
be
but
a
Now
of
time
,
one
now
,
even
now
,
and
in
this
present
time
,
be
glory
to
him
.
And
then
,
For
ever
;
not
now
only
,
but
let
it
,
be
for
ever
;
let
it
be
a
standing
business
,
let
there
be
acknowledgment
of
honour
and
glory
to
Christ
:
Now
;
I
,
and
when
there
shall
be
no
more
time
,
even
in
Eternity
,
let
there
be
an
acknowledgment
of
Glory
to
Christ
Jesus
.
Now
,
and
for
ever
;
in
the
Original
it
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
unto
the
day
of
Eternity
.
Now
,
and
unto
the
day
of
Eternity
,
to
him
be
Glory
;
to
him
be
Glory
now
,
and
to
him
be
Glory
,
In
diem
eternitatis
,
●…en
to
the
day
of
Eternity
:
Such
a
day
there
〈◊〉
come
,
and
it
will
be
such
a
day
as
will
swallow
up
Time
,
that
came
out
of
the
womb
of
Eternity
,
before
Time
was
;
and
Time
shall
be
swallowed
up
of
the
Eternity
that
shall
follow
,
when
Time
shall
be
no
more
;
and
that
shall
be
a
standing
and
lasting
day
,
a
day
that
shall
know
no
night
,
and
a
day
that
shall
know
no
limits
and
bounds
,
but
it
shall
be
a
lasting
day
,
and
a
day
of
Eternity
:
Such
a
day
there
will
be
,
which
shall
be
a
dreadful
day
unto
wicked
ones
,
that
live
and
die
in
unbelief
and
impenitency
;
they
shall
have
a
day
,
or
rather
a
night
of
eternity
,
a
black
burning
night
that
will
never
have
a
dawning
morning
,
no
,
never
have
a
dawning
morning
.
But
then
there
will
be
a
bright
and
lightsom
Sun-shine
day
,
that
shall
never
have
a
cloud
upon
it
,
a
day
of
Eternity
;
and
in
this
day
of
Eternity
,
this
work
is
to
be
performed
;
and
this
Glory
in
this
long
day
of
Eternity
,
is
appointed
and
voted
up
to
the
Lord
Jesus
;
To
him
be
Glory
,
both
now
,
and
to
the
day
〈◊〉
Eternity
.
And
then
we
have
the
confirmation
of
all
,
Amen
.
O
let
it
be
so
,
Amen
;
O
so
it
shall
be
,
unto
this
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
be
Glory
for
ever
,
Amen
;
O
be
it
so
,
Amen
;
O
it
shall
be
so
.
I
,
thus
the
Apostle
shuts
up
this
pretious
Doxologie
,
this
blessed
Epistle
which
I
have
treated
of
so
long
.
Now
,
what
are
we
to
gather
from
hence
?
This
is
the
only
thing
that
remains
to
be
done
,
which
is
,
to
give
you
an
account
of
this
one
Point
from
the
Text.
That
they
that
are
acted
by
a
Gospel
Spirit
,
&
have
any
saving
Knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
they
are
and
will
be
most
strongly
devoted
to
the
Glory
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
have
Glory
given
to
Jesus
Christ
.
This
is
the
Doctrine
,
and
consider
of
it
well
,
Now
and
for
ever
,
and
will
come
in
with
their
vote
,
and
say
,
Amen
.
This
is
the
thing
that
I
offer
.
There
was
never
since
the
Gospel
sounded
in
the
World
;
never
any
person
that
heard
and
knew
this
joyful
sound
,
but
they
would
have
a
tongue
to
say
,
Now
unto
him
be
glory
,
both
now
and
for
ever
.
Amen
.
Those
references
which
I
made
before
to
the
Doxologie
,
in
the
Epistle
to
the
Romans
,
Ephesians
,
Timothy
,
Jude
,
and
other
places
which
might
have
been
referr'd
unto
;
they
are
all
a
sufficient
proof
of
this
Doctrine
that
I
have
now
delivered
unto
you
,
That
such
a
spirit
doth
act
in
all
those
that
know
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
to
any
purpose
,
that
this
is
the
proper
spirit
and
genous
of
the
Gospel
,
and
of
a
Gospel
spirit
,
for
to
have
Honour
,
and
Glory
,
and
Dominion
,
and
Majesty
given
up
to
Christ
.
Paul
was
most
lively
to
this
discovery
,
as
appears
by
those
Scriptures
;
when
he
comes
to
fall
upon
the
mentioning
of
Christ
,
he
would
make
a
diversion
of
purpose
,
leaving
the
prosecution
of
his
cause
,
that
he
might
give
up
honour
to
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
as
in
1
Tim.
1.
saith
he
,
speaking
before
,
I
was
such
and
such
a
Persecutor
,
and
a
Blasphemer
,
and
the
chiefest
of
sinners
;
Howbeit
(
saith
he
)
for
this
cause
I
obtained
mercy
,
that
in
me
first
Iesus
Christ
might
shew
forth
all
long
suffering
,
for
a
pattern
to
them
which
hereafter
should
believe
on
him
to
eternal
life
.
—
Now
mark
you
the
diversion
;
out
of
the
pregnancy
of
his
Gospel
spirit
,
he
leaves
the
Argument
he
was
driving
,
and
breaks
forth
upon
this
Doxologie
;
as
if
he
should
say
,
O
I
have
mentioned
Jesus
Christ
,
Now
to
the
King
eternal
,
immortal
,
invisible
,
the
only
wise
God
,
be
honour
and
glory
,
for
ever
and
ever
.
Amen
.
He
cannot
mention
him
without
a
Doxologie
;
O
unto
this
only
wise
God
,
this
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
be
glory
for
ever
and
ever
.
Amen
.
Now
,
there
is
infinite
cause
and
reason
why
there
should
be
such
an
apprecation
(
understand
the
word
Appre●…ation
,
a
praying
to
Christ
)
I
have
said
already
,
it
is
the
spirit
of
the
Gospel
,
and
they
that
are
acted
by
that
spirit
,
will
be
most
pregnant
this
way
,
they
cannot
hold
.
The
Disciples
●…id
,
We
cannot
but
speak
the
things
that
concern
the
honour
of
God
,
and
the
Glory
of
Christ
,
we
are
not
able
to
hold
our
peace
;
and
when
the
Disciples
were
rebuked
,
and
the
Children
,
for
crying
Hosanna
,
&c.
Why
,
saith
Christ
,
if
they
should
hold
their
peace
,
the
very
stones
would
speak
;
they
must
be
crying
out
,
Glory
to
God
,
Honour
to
Chris
.
—
This
was
that
which
was
prophesied
in
Psal.
72.
where
you
have
that
that
concerns
Christ
,
v.
15.
He
shall
〈◊〉
t●…
sole
of
the
poor
and
needy
from
deceit
and
violence
,
and
pretious
shall
their
blood
be
in
his
sight
;
he
shall
live
,
and
to
him
shall
be
given
of
the
gold
of
Sheba
.
Typically
understand
it
according
to
the
time
of
Solomon
,
who
should
be
very
much
inriched
with
offerings
;
but
understand
it
in
the
Mystery
of
Christ
;
To
him
shall
be
given
of
the
gold
of
Sheba
●…e
gold
of
Praise
,
and
honour
and
Glory
:
Prayer
also
shall
be
made
for
him
continually
,
and
daily
shall
he
be
praised
.
Understand
this
of
Christ
in
the
Mystery
;
Prayer
also
shall
be
made
for
him
continually
.
—
What
Prayer
?
—
Doth
Christ
in
heaven
need
the
prayers
of
his
People
?
—
Understand
,
—
They
shall
be
continually
praying
up
his
Glory
,
an
apprecation
of
Glory
to
Jesus
:
O
let
him
be
glorified
,
O
let
him
be
exalted
,
O
let
his
Name
be
magnified
;
Prayer
shall
continually
be
made
for
him
,
that
his
Name
may
be
lifted
up
in
the
World
,
that
his
Kingdom
may
be
inlarged
,
that
his
Throne
may
be
established
,
that
upon
his
head
the
Crown
may
flourish
.
It
was
the
manner
of
old
,
to
vote
up
,
and
to
make
apprecation
,
Let
the
King
live
for
ever
;
why
,
O
King
,
O
Jesus
,
live
for
ever
;
O
Jesus
,
be
thou
glorified
for
ever
;
O
Jesus
,
let
thy
throne
flourish
;
O
Jesus
,
let
thy
Crown
flourish
upon
thy
head
:
why
this
is
the
apprecation
.
And
as
I
was
saying
,
there
is
infinite
cause
why
it
should
be
thus
,
and
that
this
language
should
sound
in
every
mouth
,
where
there
is
any
touch
upon
the
heart
;
To
him
be
glory
,
now
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Amen
.
First
,
This
is
that
which
doth
most
fully
comport
with
God
the
Father's
design
concerning
his
Son
:
For
mark
you
,
Christ
having
〈◊〉
the
Father
by
his
most
voluntary
and
〈◊〉
subj●…●…o
him
in
the
service
of
the
〈◊〉
,
and
in
〈◊〉
o●…
the
saving
of
souls
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
Father
in
this
great
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
saving
〈◊〉
world
,
why
the
Father
now
sets
hi●…
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
glorifie
him
,
and
that
's
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
God
,
to
have
the
Name
of
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
lifted
up
,
that
Christ
may
be
glorified
;
and
God
the
Father
,
and
God
the
Spirit
,
do
not
account
themselves
honoured
and
glorified
,
if
the
Lord
Jesus
●…ist
be
not
glorified
:
So
that
I
say
,
in
that
regard
●…s
most
righteous
that
it
should
be
thus
,
that
there
should
be
an
apprecation
,
and
a
wishing
,
and
voting
up
of
Honour
and
Glory
to
Christ
,
because
it
is
that
wherein
we
do
most
fully
comport
with
the
design
of
the
great
God
,
concerning
his
Son
,
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
he
having
humbled
himself
,
and
becoming
obedient
unto
the
death
of
the
Cross
,
God
hath
exalted
him
,
and
given
him
a
Name
which
is
above
every
name
;
and
he
will
have
Honour
and
Glory
given
to
Christ
.
2ly
.
Consider
this
,
Christ
is
most
worthy
of
it
,
in
respect
of
himself
;
he
is
most
worthy
to
have
an
apprecation
made
of
Glory
to
him
,
and
that
every
breathing
soul
should
breath
out
after
this
manner
,
and
say
,
To
him
be
glory
,
now
and
for
ever
.
Amen
.
Worthy
of
it
,
O
most
worthy
of
it
,
that
every
thing
that
hath
breath
should
give
Glory
to
him
.
Do
but
consider
that
passage
,
in
Rev.
5.
11
,
12.
I
heard
the
voice
of
many
Angels
round
about
the
throne
,
and
the
beasts
,
and
the
elders
;
and
the
number
of
them
was
ten
thousand
times
ten
thousand
,
and
thousands
of
thousands
.
Do
but
weigh
this
,
think
with
your selves
what
a
vote
here
was
;
The
voice
of
many
Angels
,
and
the
beasts
,
and
the
elders
,
and
the
number
of
them
was
ten
thousand
times
ten
thousand
,
and
thousands
of
thousands
.
—
and
what
's
the●…r
vo●…e
?
—
Saying
with
a
loud
voice
,
WORTHY
IS
THE
LAMB
THAT
WAS
SLAIN
,
to
receive
power
,
and
riches
,
and
wisdom
,
and
strength
,
and
honour
,
and
glory
,
and
blessing
;
and
every
creature
which
is
in
heaven
,
and
on
the
earth
,
and
under
the
earth
,
and
such
as
are
in
the
Sea
,
and
all
that
are
in
them
,
heard
I
,
saying
,
Blessing
,
honour
,
glory
,
and
power
,
be
unto
him
that
sitteth
upon
the
throné
,
and
unto
the
Lamb
,
for
ever
and
ever
.
Mark
what
a
spirit
here
is
:
Here
's
the
vote
of
Angels
and
Saints
in
the
fullest
conjunction
,
Nemine
contra
dicente
,
not
one
contradicting
,
voting
up
Blessing
,
and
Honour
,
and
Glory
,
and
Power
,
to
him
that
sits
upon
the
Throne
,
and
to
the
Lamb
,
for
ever
and
ever
.
He
is
worthy
;
worthy
is
the
Lamb.
Upon
what
account
worthy
?
—
Worthy
,
because
the
Lamb
;
yea
,
I
say
,
worthy
is
the
Lamb
,
because
he
is
the
Lamb
;
the
Lamb
of
God
,
the
Lamb
that
was
slain
;
it
s
a
name
that
he
delights
to
be
known
by
,
the
Lamb
upon
Mount
Sion
;
worthy
is
the
Lamb
that
was
slain
.
And
because
a
Lamb
slain
,
because
he
was
pleased
to
become
an
Offering
and
a
Sacrifice
of
a
sweet
smelling
savour
,
and
would
undertake
to
redeem
a
People
unto
God
by
his
Blood
;
worthy
therefore
to
have
this
acknowledgment
made
to
him
,
O
worthy
,
worthy
is
the
Lamb
that
was
slain
.
Here
now
I
have
a
large
field
to
walk
in
,
but
that
I
would
contract
my self
,
and
dispatch
the
Point
:
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
worthy
.
Consider
first
of
all
,
who
he
is
for
his
Person
;
why
he
is
the
brightness
of
his
Father's
glory
,
the
express
image
of
his
person
;
worthy
therefore
to
have
Glory
given
to
him
.
2.
What
is
he
for
his
Name
?
Wonderful
Counsellor
,
the
mighty
God
,
everlasting
Father
,
Prince
of
Peace
,
the
Lord
our
righteousness
,
King
of
Kings
,
Lord
of
Lords
,
the
blessed
and
only
Potentate
,
the
Prince
of
the
Kings
of
the
earth
;
his
Name
is
as
an
oyntment
poured
forth
:
Well
may
it
be
said
,
To
him
be
glory
,
now
and
for
ever
.
3.
Consider
his
Qualifications
;
The
only
begotten
of
the
Father
,
full
of
Grace
:
Then
,
if
full
of
Grace
,
worthy
to
be
full
of
Glory
.
Grace
leads
in
Glory
,
and
Glory
doth
most
properly
follow
Grace
:
Who
should
have
Glory
,
but
they
that
have
Grace
?
Why
none
have
so
much
Grace
as
Christ
,
he
was
as
full
of
Grace
as
ever
he
could
hold
:
Now
,
where
should
Glory
rest
,
but
upon
him
that
is
full
of
Grace
?
Therefore
worthily
is
it
said
,
To
him
be
Glory
.
4.
Then
again
,
Consider
this
Jesus
,
this
Lord
Jesus
,
Why
he
suffer'd
,
he
suffer'd
for
sin
;
The
just
for
the
unjust
,
that
he
might
bring
us
to
God
.
He
suffered
,
and
by
suffering
made
satisfaction
to
infinite
Justice
;
he
hath
expiated
the
sins
of
his
People
,
provided
for
the
purging
of
their
Consciences
;
he
hath
made
way
by
his
own
.
Blood
for
an
entrance
into
the
Holiest
.
Now
,
is
there
not
reason
to
say
,
To
him
be
glory
,
both
now
and
for
ever
?
Mark
what
our
Saviour
speaks
after
his
Resurrection
,
saith
he
,
Thus
it
is
written
,
and
thus
it
behoved
Christ
to
suffer
:
And
what
then
?
And
afterwards
to
enter
into
his
glory
.
It
behoved
him
first
to
suffer
,
and
then
to
enter
into
Glory
;
and
he
hath
entred
into
Glory
,
and
it
is
our
duty
for
to
follow
him
with
loudest
acclamations
,
and
to
say
,
yea
,
yea
,
To
him
be
glory
,
now
and
for
ever
.
Amen
.
5.
And
then
again
,
Christ
is
most
worthy
to
have
these
acclamations
,
and
such
Doxologies
,
a
voting
up
,
and
applecation
of
Glory
to
him
.
Why
?
Because
all
the
Glory
that
ever
any
Saint
on
earth
shall
have
,
or
Saint
in
heaven
doth
possess
,
all
that
Glory
comes
over
to
thereby
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Whatsoever
Glory
any
soul
here
shall
be
partaker
of
,
or
hereafter
in
the
Kingdom
of
Glory
,
they
are
to
reckon
themselves
beholding
to
Christ
for
it
,
it
comes
over
to
them
by
his
means
.
Worthy
then
is
this
apprecation
to
be
made
to
him
;
and
that
every
soul
that
hath
any
hopes
of
Glory
,
should
say
,
Now
unto
him
be
glory
,
both
now
and
for
ever
.
Amen
.
So
that
these
things
being
duly
weighed
,
which
indeed
are
of
proper
cognizance
for
men
and
women
professing
godliness
,
and
professing
to
be
acted
by
a
Gospel
spirit
:
What
is
there
that
should
more
properly
sound
in
an
Assembly
of
People
,
that
attend
to
the
Gospel
?
What
can
more
properly
sound
than
this
,
That
unto
the
King
of
Sion
,
the
Lamb
that
was
slain
,
to
him
that
is
the
King
of
the
Princes
of
the
earth
,
—
to
him
that
is
set
upon
the
Throne
with
his
Father
,
to
him
that
hath
overcome
Principalities
and
Powers
,
—
hath
made
a
shew
of
them
openly
,
—
to
him
that
hath
vanquished
Devils
and
enemies
,
and
hath
brought
Life
and
Immortality
to
light
,
to
him
that
is
now
entred
into
the
Holiest
once
for
all
,
and
appears
in
the
heavens
before
God
,
to
plead
the
Cause
of
his
Peoples
souls
:
What
is
there
more
proper
in
a
Congregation
of
Saints
,
to
sound
out
,
than
this
?
To
him
be
glory
,
now
and
for
ever
.
Amen
.
Now
in
a
word
,
for
Application
.
Are
they
acted
by
a
Gospel
spirit
,
that
design
nothing
less
than
the
Glory
of
Christ
;
that
instead
of
making
apprecations
,
and
voting
up
Glory
to
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
do
what
in
them
lyes
to
cast
all
the
shame
,
and
dishonour
,
and
contempt
upon
him
they
can
?
Is
this
the
spirit
of
the
Gospel
?
It
's
the
spirit
of
the
Devil
.
That
man
,
be
he
who
he
will
;
let
them
be
never
so
high
in
the
World
,
let
them
be
Kings
,
and
Princes
,
and
Potentates●…
whatsoever
names
and
titles
they
are
known
by
,
whatsoever
dignities
and
honours
they
are
advanc'd
unto
,
whatsoever
breadth
they
carry
in
the
World
,
whatsoever
they
are
for
worldly
respects
,
that
are
set
to
cast
contempt
upon
Christ
,
and
to
turn
reproach
and
dishonour
upon
him
;
are
so
far
from
being
acted
by
the
spirit
of
the
Gospel
,
that
they
do
walk
in
the
very
spirit
of
the
Devil
,
and
it
will
appear
so
.
But
are
there
any
such
?
are
there
such
as
walk
in
such
a
spirit
?
—
There
were
so
of
old
.
O
,
people
be
apt
to
think
that
they
were
worthy
to
be
spit
in
the
face
:
—
Why
?
what
did
they
that
cryed
out
,
Not
this
man
,
but
Barrabas
?
Let
this
Jesus
be
crucified
,
let
him
be
hanged
,
let
him
be
hanged
for
a
Malefactor
,
do
him
all
the
shame
they
can
.
—
They
did
so
;
they
buffetted
him
,
they
spit
upon
him
,
they
smote
him
with
their
fists
,
they
knock'd
him
upon
the
head
,
they
put
him
into
a
fools
,
coat
,
they
would
make
him
their
laughing-stock
:
Thus
they
did
.
—
What
was
this
spirit
?
Why
is
this
spirit
quite
worn
out
of
the
World
?
—
Nay
,
the
Lord
be
merciful
to
us
,
there
is
a
desperate
spirit
of
opposition
to
Christ
;
—
among
whom
?
—
among
the
Antichristian
party
.
O
that
it
were
not
to
be
found
among
persons
that
would
be
accounted
godly
,
and
stand
for
the
honour
of
Christ
,
and
make
apprecations
to
him
:
And
they
can
patter
it
over
in
forms
of
words
,
O
Glory
to
Jesus
;
Glory
be
to
the
Father
,
and
to
the
Son
,
and
to
the
holy
Ghost
;
they
can
patter
over
such
words
in
their
mouths
,
and
in
the
mean
time
they
carry
swords
in
their
hearts
against
Christ
,
and
their
Conversations
speak
nothing
but
dishonour
to
Christ
;
shame
him
in
his
Name
,
shame
him
in
holding
out
that
,
shame
him
in
making
Profession
of
him
.
—
And
why
?
—
because
they
live
thus
unchristian-like
,
walk
most
unsutably
to
the
Gospel
,
walk
most
unworthy
of
their
holy
Profession
;
are
these
men
and
women
acted
by
a
Gospel
spirit
,
that
pretend
to
the
Name
of
Christ
,
that
express
nothing
but
that
which
is
quite
contrary
to
Christ
?
they
would
be
accounted
Christian
People
,
and
to
have
been
baptized
into
Christ's
Name
,
and
in
the
mean
time
they
make
it
their
business
every
day
to
cast
dishonour
upon
Christ
,
walking
cross
to
him
,
and
quite
contrary
to
the
glorious
Gospel
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Chris
.
—
For
men
and
women
to
rise
up
in
opposition
to
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
,
to
the
spiritual
Worship
of
Christ
,
to
a
holy
reformation
,
and
to
do
all
that
ever
they
can
to
hinder
that
God
and
Christ
may
not
be
worshipped
in
the
beauties
of
holiness
:
This
is
to
cry
up
,
To
him
be
shame
,
instead
of
saying
,
To
him
be
glory
,
both
now
and
for
ever
.
No
,
but
to
him
be
shame
,
and
to
all
his
People
,
and
let
them
be
the
reproach
and
scorn
of
the
World
.
2ly
.
And
so
to
close
up
:
If
so
be
that
we
will
approve
our selves
to
be
acted
by
a
Gospel
spirit
,
consider
how
it
must
appear
;
it
must
appear
by
holy
apprecations
,
and
votings
up
of
Glory
to
Christ
,
and
to
say
,
To
him
be
glory
;
the
Father
gives
him
Glory
,
the
Father
reckons
Glory
to
him
,
the
Spirit
gives
Glory
to
him
;
The
Spirit
shall
glorifie
me
,
he
shall
take
of
mine
,
and
shew
it
unto
you
.
—
The
Angels
give
him
Glory
;
Worthy
is
the
Lamb
that
was
slain
.
—
The
twenty
four
Elders
,
and
the
four
Beasts
make
apprecations
of
Glory
;
—
an
innumerable
number
,
thousands
of
thousands
,
and
ten
thousand
times
ten
thousand
;
they
say
,
Worthy
is
the
Lamb
that
was
slain
,
to
have
Glory
.
Now
,
if
you
be
men
and
women
of
a
Gospel
spirit
,
let
it
appear
by
having
your
hearts
set
to
this
,
to
give
Glory
to
Christ
;
—
wish
him
Glory
,
in
having
the
Government
in
your
own
hearts
:
O
,
to
thee
be
Glory
,
sweet
Saviour
,
the
Glory
of
thy
Kingdom
in
my
own
soul
;
—
wish
him
that
Glory
,
the
Glory
of
his
Kingdom
inlarged
in
the
World
,
of
having
that
performed
which
is
foretold
,
the
Kingdoms
of
the
world
are
become
the
Kingdoms
of
our
Lord
,
and
of
his
Christ
,
and
he
shall
reign
for
ever
and
ever
;
wish
him
that
Glory
,
make
an
apprecation
,
vote
it
up
to
him
;
shew
the
spirit
of
the
Gospel
,
by
having
your
hearts
most
strongly
devoted
to
have
Christ
exalted
in
all
his
offices
,
Priestly
,
Prophetical
and
Kingly
office
,
that
he
may
come
to
be
the
glory
of
the
World
,
that
he
may
sway
the
Scepter
,
according
to
what
is
promised
:
This
is
the
great
thing
that
Christians
should
be
set
upon
.
I
speak
not
this
as
if
I
would
cry
down
Civil
Magistrates
,
but
that
Government
which
is
belonging
to
Christ
,
and
according
to
what
he
is
anointed
of
the
Father
to
,
according
to
what
is
purposed
to
him
;
it
is
that
we
are
to
wish
to
him
,
all
that
honour
and
Glory
that
the
Father
hath
designed
him
;
this
is
that
we
should
wish
to
him
,
and
say
as
the
Apostle
here
,
To
him
be
glory
,
now
and
for
ever
.
And
this
is
that
which
we
are
to
do
,
not
in
word
and
tongue
,
as
the
Apostle
saith
;
O
my
little
children
,
let
us
not
love
in
word
and
tongue
only
,
but
in
deed
and
truth
.
So
I
say
to
you
,
my
Friends
,
Let
it
not
be
in
word
and
tongue
only
,
but
in
heart
and
reality
:
O
let
your
lips
speak
it
,
let
your
lives
speak
it
,
To
him
be
glory
;
so
live
,
so
walk
and
carry
your selves
;
as
that
you
may
give
a
real
proof
and
demonstration
of
it
,
that
your
hearts
may
be
devoted
to
have
Christ
honoured
and
exalted
in
the
World
.
I
'll
conclude
all
with
an
itteration
of
this
Doxologie
;
and
if
ever
tantologie
(
though
it
is
no
tautologie
)
but
if
ever
there
were
any
place
for
tautologie
,
here
were
the
properest
place
for
it
to
be
used
;
but
it
is
none
:
I
have
a
pattern
for
what
I
shall
now
perform
from
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
,
in
Psal.
136.
O
give
thanks
unto
the
Lord
,
for
he
is
good
;
for
his
mercy
endureth
for
ever
.
Mark
you
how
many
verses
you
have
in
that
Psalm
,
26.
verses
;
and
so
many
times
you
have
this
itteration
,
For
his
mercy
endureth
for
ever
.
Will
you
call
this
tautologie
?
why
then
the
Spirit
is
guilty
of
tautologie
;
twenty
six
times
you
find
it
there
,
O
give
thanks
unto
the
Lord
,
for
his
mercy
endureth
for
ever
;
he
did
thus
and
thus
,
for
his
mercy
endureth
for
ever
;
he
slew
great
Kings
,
for
his
mercy
endureth
for
ever
;
he
slew
famous
Kings
,
for
his
mercy
endureth
for
ever
;
and
he
remembred
us
in
our
low
estate
,
for
his
mercy
endureth
for
ever
.
Here
's
my
pattern
,
and
let
me
a
little
follow
it
,
and
I
have
done
,
and
charge
me
with
tautologie
if
you
can
.
Thus
I
say
then
,
take
up
the
language
of
the
Text
,
which
I
would
do
,
not
using
the
words
without
the
Spirit
:
And
thus
I
say
,
Jesus
is
the
Son
of
God
,
Now
to
him
be
glory
for
ever
.
Amen
.
Jesus
the
Saviour
of
the
world
,
To
him
be
glory
,
now
and
for
ever
.
Amen
.
Our
Lord
Jesus
came
into
the
word
to
seek
and
to
save
that
which
was
lost
,
To
him
be
glory
,
now
and
for
ever
.
Amen
.
Jesus
who
was
full
of
grace
and
truth
,
Now
to
him
be
glory
for
ever
.
Amen
.
Our
Lord
Jesus
that
went
about
while
he
was
here
in
the
world
,
doing
good
,
preaching
the
Gospel
,
healing
all
manner
of
sicknesses
and
diseases
,
and
delivering
them
that
were
oppressed
of
the
Devil
,
To
him
be
glory
,
now
and
for
ever
.
Amen
.
Our
Lord
Jesus
,
who
took
upon
him
to
satisfie
,
even
by
death
and
suffering
,
the
Justice
of
his
Father
,
to
fulfil
the
Law
,
and
to
expiate
sin
,
and
to
purge
the
Conscience
,
and
to
deliver
from
damnation
those
that
were
obnoxious
to
it
;
Now
unto
him
be
glory
,
both
now
and
for
ever
.
Amen
.
Jesus
,
he
is
risen
again
,
and
he
is
ascended
up
on
high
;
he
is
set
down
at
the
right
hand
of
the
Father
,
and
there
he
appears
to
make
intercession
for
his
People
;
Now
to
him
be
glory
,
now
and
for
ever
.
Amen
.
This
Jesus
he
improves
at
the
Fathers
right
hand
,
all
the
interest
that
he
hath
,
for
the
good
of
his
People
;
he
communicates
the
Knowledge
of
the
Mysterie
of
the
Will
of
God
,
and
he
makes
Revelations
unto
his
Church
and
People
,
of
those
things
that
do
concern
it
,
unto
the
end
of
the
World
;
and
thus
he
is
beneficial
to
his
poor
People
here
on
earth
,
he
takss
care
of
his
Churches
,
and
hath
a
tender
respect
of
all
his
interest
;
Now
unto
him
be
glory
,
both
now
and
for
ever
.
Amen
.
This
Jesus
is
now
in
Heaven
,
in
Glory
,
and
he
longs
after
the
injoyment
of
all
his
redeemed
ones
,
and
he
hath
undertaken
to
keep
them
while
they
are
in
the
World
,
and
to
lose
not
one
of
them
;
but
he
will
bring
them
to
the
enjoyment
of
himself
,
and
he
will
have
them
to
see
and
to
share
in
that
Glory
which
he
is
now
possessed
of
,
now
he
is
in
Heaven
.
O
what
cause
have
we
to
say
,
To
him
be
〈◊〉
.
both
now
and
for
ever
!
Amen
.
This
Jesus
,
who
died
and
rose
again
,
and
lives
at
God's
right
hand
,
and
as
I
said
,
improves
all
his
interest
for
his
People
;
O
to
this
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
Be
glory
,
both
now
and
for
ever
.
Amen
.
And
so
I
have
done
.
FINIS
.
ERRATA
.
PAge
39
line
25
,
for
hearing
read
being
,
p.
41
l.
8
,
for
sayes
r.
sees
,
p.
49
l.
7
,
f.
contiguity
r.
contiguity
,
p.
50
l.
31
,
f.
Kod
r.
Rod
,
p.
52
l.
8
,
f.
can
r.
cannot
,
p.
56
l.
15
,
f.
trust
r.
faith
,
p.
62
l.
25
,
f.
firedness
r.
fixedness
,
p.
65
l.
15
,
f.
less
r.
let
,
p.
74
l.
30
,
f.
said
r.
sav'd
,
p.
84
l.
3
,
f.
that
r.
their
,
l.
18
,
f.
proposition
r.
opposition
,
p.
90
l.
4
,
f.
and
r.
as
,
p.
109
l.
27
,
dele
Christ
at
the
beginning
of
the
line
,
p.
112
l.
5
,
dele
the
day
of
,
p.
116
l.
18
,
f.
se●…
r.
get
,
p.
127
l.
19
,
20.
dele
that
I
might
be
so
discours'd
of
,
as
,
p.
130
l.
8
,
f.
faithful
r.
faithless
,
p.
132
l.
13
,
f.
eradicated
r.
eradiated
,
p.
152
l.
31
,
f.
in
r.
l
,
p.
158
l.
16
,
f.
which
r.
with
,
p.
174
l.
17
,
f.
that
's
r.
there
's
,
p.
195
l.
23
,
f.
fidelial
r.
fiducial
,
p
197
l.
3
,
f.
in
r.
it
,
p.
209
l.
27
,
f.
established
r.
chastised
,
p.
228
l.
12
,
f.
for
r.
from
,
p.
234
l.
123
r.
things
,
p.
239
l.
28
,
f.
perfect
r.
present
,
p.
244
l.
27
,
f.
such
r.
sure
,
p.
250
l.
32
,
r.
no
,
p.
257
l.
30
,
f.
born
r.
brother
,
p.
28●…
l.
16
,
f.
denoted
r.
devoted
,
p.
292
l.
32
,
f.
affective
r.
afflictive
.